11.07.2015 Views

common-core-toward-an-inclusive-appendix-b

common-core-toward-an-inclusive-appendix-b

common-core-toward-an-inclusive-appendix-b

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

Project Common Core: Toward <strong>an</strong> Inclusive Appendix B Prepared by the Collaborative for Equity in Literacy Learning (CELL) at Mount Saint Mary College Newburgh, New York July 2013


K-­‐1 B<strong>an</strong>d Biography <strong>an</strong>d Autobiography Concept Books Folklore Informational Texts Picture Books Contemporary Realistic Fiction F<strong>an</strong>tasy Historical Fiction Poetry Poetry <strong>an</strong>d Song Wordless Book


K-­‐1 B<strong>an</strong>d: Biography <strong>an</strong>d Autobiography Catching the Moon: The Story of a Young Girl's Baseball Dream by Crystal Hubbard; R<strong>an</strong>dy DuBurke, illustrator José: Born to D<strong>an</strong>ce by Sus<strong>an</strong>na Reich; Raul Colón, illustrator A Library for Ju<strong>an</strong>a by Pat Mora; Beatriz Vidal, illustrator My Name Is Celia by Monica Brown; Rafael López, illustrator Rosa by Nikki Giov<strong>an</strong>ni; Bry<strong>an</strong> Collier, illustrator Seeds of Ch<strong>an</strong>ge: Pl<strong>an</strong>ting a Path to Peace by Jen Cullerton Johnson; Sonia Lynn Sadler, illustrator Tito Puente: Mambo King/Rey del Mambo by Monica Brown; Rafael Lopez, illustrator


Catching the Moon: The Story of a Young Girl's Baseball Dream Hubbard, Crystal, <strong>an</strong>d R<strong>an</strong>dy DuBurke (Illus.). Catching the Moon: The Story of a Young Girl's Baseball Dream. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2005.


Annotation This biography is about the legendary Marcenia Lyle, who overcame the obstacles of race <strong>an</strong>d gender to pursue her dream of becoming a baseball player.


Excerpt Marcenia Lyle loved baseball. She loved the powdery taste of dust clouds as she slid through them. She loved the way the sun heated her hair as she crouched in the outfield, waiting for fly balls. And she loved the sting in her palm as a baseball slammed into it, right before tagging a runner out. If there was <strong>an</strong>ything in the world better th<strong>an</strong> baseball, Marcenia didn’t know what it was. She dreamed of growing up to be a professional ball player, so she could play all the time. “I wish I knew why you liked baseball so much.” Mama sighed as she gently washed Marcenia’s hair. “It’s just fun.” Marcenia said, giving her mother the same response she always did.


Excerpt “Playing dolls is fun,” Mama said. Marcenia blew a puff of lather from her palm. “Not as much fun as baseball.” After Marcenia crawled into bed, Papa appeared in the doorway. “What did you learn in school today?” he asked. “Ummm…” Marcenia thought for a moment. “Some history?” Papa crossed his arms. “And how did your team do in the game after school?” “Harold got a triple in his first bat, <strong>an</strong>d Clarence tagged out two runners,” Marcenia said eagerly. “I struck out my first time at bat, but then I caught a deep fly ball that would have s<strong>core</strong>d the tying run for the other team if I’d missed it. We won, 11-­‐0.”


Excerpt “And you also ripped <strong>an</strong>other dress,” Papa said, dismayed. Then he kissed Marcenia’s cheek <strong>an</strong>d turned off the light, leaving her alone with moonlight <strong>an</strong>d shadows <strong>an</strong>d her dream of becoming a baseball player. The tiny house was still. Marcenia could almost hear her mother’s needle <strong>an</strong>d thread moving through the fabric as she sat at the kitchen table mending Marcenia’s dress. After a while Marcenia heard Papa’s voice. “I wish she would think about school as much as she thinks about baseball.” “She w<strong>an</strong>ts to be a baseball player when she grows up,” Mama said with a sad chuckle. “I just w<strong>an</strong>t her to be happy.”


José!: Born to D<strong>an</strong>ce Reich, Sus<strong>an</strong>na, <strong>an</strong>d Raul Colón (Illus.). José: Born to D<strong>an</strong>ce. New York: Simon <strong>an</strong>d Schuster Books for Young Readers, 2005.


Annotation José Limon was born in Mexico but due to the civil war, he <strong>an</strong>d his family left Mexico for the United States. The tr<strong>an</strong>sition in school was hard but after three years José learned English <strong>an</strong>d beg<strong>an</strong> drawing. After the death of his mother he decided to move to New York City to pursue his dream of becoming <strong>an</strong> artist. His dream as <strong>an</strong> artist came to <strong>an</strong> end, opening the door to a fulfilling dream of becoming a d<strong>an</strong>cer. He developed his own style of d<strong>an</strong>cing that made him known around the world.


Excerpt Months passed <strong>an</strong>d the war raged on. Safety lay across the border in the United States. Perhaps Papa could find a job there. José’s family took a train to Nogales, close to the border. Soldiers sat on top of the train, their guns at the ready. The train crawled through the hot desert. As the sun set, José heard the sound of <strong>an</strong> accordion-­‐ a slow, mournful song. “O, Soñador…” For two years José <strong>an</strong>d his family lived in Nogales, waiting <strong>an</strong>d waiting for permission to enter the United States. Finally Papa’s work permit arrived, stamped with <strong>an</strong> official seal. They packed their bags <strong>an</strong>d set out across the northern frontier. Adiós, Mexico. At José’s new school the children gathered around the teacher to read aloud from their books. When José read, the other children laughed at his poor English


Excerpt At first José cried. Then he stamped his foot in fierce determination. PUM! I will learn this l<strong>an</strong>guage better th<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>y of you, he said to himself-­‐-­‐though it seemed nearly impossible. But within three years Jose could speak English with confidence. He was quick to learn new words <strong>an</strong>d tr<strong>an</strong>slated for Mama whenever they went. Carmesí. Radi<strong>an</strong>te. Liberación. Crimson. Radi<strong>an</strong>t. Liberation. By sixth grade Jose had become known for his colorful drawings. Among his m<strong>an</strong>y younger brothers <strong>an</strong>d sisters he was famous for his pictures of trains. Everyone thought he would become <strong>an</strong> artist.


Excerpt But José loved music, too. As a teenager he practiced the pi<strong>an</strong>o at all hours of the day <strong>an</strong>d night. When his fingers flew, his spirit soared. AHH! After José finished high school in Los Angeles, Mama became very sick.


A Library for Ju<strong>an</strong>a Mora, Pat, <strong>an</strong>d Beatriz Vidal (Illus.). A Library for Ju<strong>an</strong>a: The World of Sor Ju<strong>an</strong>a Inés. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2002.


Annotation This biography of Ju<strong>an</strong>a Inés takes place in the 1600s . Since she was three years old she w<strong>an</strong>ted to learn how to read. She wouldn’t let <strong>an</strong>ybody tell her “no,” <strong>an</strong>d was not going to settle for being a housewife. She followed her sister to school, <strong>an</strong>d one day she asked the teacher if she could stay. She was quickly learning to read <strong>an</strong>d write. When Ju<strong>an</strong>a turned ten years old, her parents allowed her to go live in Mexico City with her aunt <strong>an</strong>d uncle. Though she was not permitted to go to the school, her uncle hired a tutor. Ju<strong>an</strong>a continued reading <strong>an</strong>d learned new l<strong>an</strong>guages. She then went to live in the palace in Mexico City where she was a lady in waiting; she continued reading. In a scene where she was the only wom<strong>an</strong> in the room she had to prove she was as knowledgeable as the male scholars. Finally, Ju<strong>an</strong>a decided to become a nun; she enjoyed the quietness of the convent, <strong>an</strong>d there she created her own library. It was one of the biggest libraries in the Americas. Vidal used a microscope to paint her exquisite illustrations.


Excerpt One morning Ju<strong>an</strong>a’s big sister said, “Ju<strong>an</strong>a Inés, I c<strong>an</strong>’t play with you today.” “Why?” asked Ju<strong>an</strong>a. “I’m going to learn to read at the neighbor’s house,” said her sister. “I’m going to read books like Abuelo.” “Me too! I w<strong>an</strong>t to go with you!” said Ju<strong>an</strong>a Inés. “Mama, I w<strong>an</strong>t to learn to read!” “But you’re too little, Ju<strong>an</strong>a Inés” her mother said. Everyday Ju<strong>an</strong>a <strong>an</strong>d her mother watched her sister leave for school. One morning when her mother was busy, Ju<strong>an</strong>a followed her sister, hiding carefully behind trees <strong>an</strong>d bushes. When the big girls went inside, Ju<strong>an</strong>a stood on her tiptoes <strong>an</strong>d peeked in the window. She saw the girls reading <strong>an</strong>d writing.


Excerpt The next day, Ju<strong>an</strong>a again followed her sister to school, but she didn’t hide. She walked up to the teacher <strong>an</strong>d said, “Señora, I w<strong>an</strong>t to read. Por favor, will you teach me?” The big girls giggled at such a small student, but the teacher looked carefully at Ju<strong>an</strong>a. Finally, she said, “Yes, you may come to school, Ju<strong>an</strong>a Inés, but you must study <strong>an</strong>d behave.” “I am quiet like a turtle,” said Ju<strong>an</strong>a. “First you must learn your letters—A, B, C, D … ,” said the teacher. “Why?” asked Ju<strong>an</strong>a. “We make words with letters. Look, r-­‐o-­‐s-­‐a.” Ju<strong>an</strong>a Inés looked at the letters for rose <strong>an</strong>d saw soft red petals. At home she wrote her letters again <strong>an</strong>d again. She started reading, <strong>an</strong>d she started writing her rhymes too. “Do you w<strong>an</strong>t me to write you a song for your birthday, Mama? I will say you shine like a beautiful star, una estrella bella, or maybe that you smile like a pretty rose, una rosa bermosa. Yes!”


My Name Is Celia: The Life of Celia Cruz/La vida de Celia Cruz Brown, Monica, <strong>an</strong>d Rafael López (Illus.). My Name Is Celia: The Life of Celia Cruz/La vida de Celia Cruz. Flagstaff, AZ: Luna Rising, 2004.


Annotation Written in English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish, this biography tells of the Cub<strong>an</strong> salsa d<strong>an</strong>cer, Celia Cruz. Her loving <strong>an</strong>d musical family helped launch her career, which led to her being named the “Queen of Salsa.” Her opening line, “Sugar,” was to remind her audience of all that she loved about Cuba even while living, <strong>an</strong>d loving, New York City.


Excerpt SUGAR! My voice is strong, smooth, <strong>an</strong>d sweet. I will make you feel like d<strong>an</strong>cing. Close your eyes <strong>an</strong>d listen. My voice feels like feet skipping on cool wet s<strong>an</strong>d, like running under a waterfall. My voice climbs <strong>an</strong>d rocks <strong>an</strong>d dips <strong>an</strong>d flips with the sounds of congas beating <strong>an</strong>d flips with the sounds of congas beating <strong>an</strong>d trumpets blaring. Boom boom boom! beat the congas. Clap clap clap! go the h<strong>an</strong>ds. Shake shake shake! go the hips. I am the Queen of Salsa <strong>an</strong>d I invite you to come d<strong>an</strong>ce with me!


Excerpt Open your eyes. My costumes are as colorful as my music, with ruffles, beads, sparkles, <strong>an</strong>d feathers. They shimmer <strong>an</strong>d shake as I move my graceful arms <strong>an</strong>d legs to the beat of the tropics <strong>an</strong>d the rhythm of my heart. In my mind I carry that place I am from <strong>an</strong>d the places that I’ve been. When I sing, memories of my childhood come back to me, spilling into my songs. I was born in Cuba, <strong>an</strong> isl<strong>an</strong>d in the middle of the Caribbe<strong>an</strong> Sea. My Cuba was the city of Hav<strong>an</strong>a.


Excerpt Our family had a warm kitchen filled with the voices of women <strong>an</strong>d men—gr<strong>an</strong>dparents, brothers, sisters, cousins, <strong>an</strong>d friends. We ate rice, be<strong>an</strong>s, <strong>an</strong>d b<strong>an</strong><strong>an</strong>as <strong>an</strong>d filled our bellies with love <strong>an</strong>d warm coffee with milk <strong>an</strong>d lots <strong>an</strong>d lots of sugar. In the evenings, I would help my mother put the younger children to sleep by singing them soothing, sweet lullabies. My father worked long <strong>an</strong>d hard on the railroad but loved coming home to us each day. He would sit in the backyard <strong>an</strong>d sing with us. He gave us the gift of his music <strong>an</strong>d filled our hearts with hope. …We may have been poor, but music cost nothing <strong>an</strong>d brought joy to us all.


Rosa Giov<strong>an</strong>ni, Nikki, <strong>an</strong>d Bry<strong>an</strong> Collier (Illus.). Rosa. New York: Henry Holt, 2005.


Annotation This book tells the story of Rosa Parks, <strong>an</strong>d what happened on the day she did not give up her seat on the bus. Rosa was on her way home from work, thinking about the special dinner she would make for her husb<strong>an</strong>d. The bus driver rudely told her to get out of her seat on the neutral section of the bus, but when Rosa refused to move the police were called <strong>an</strong>d she was arrested. This started a movement; it caused the people in Montgomery to stop using the bus; they walked instead. Then almost a year after Rosa was arrested the Supreme Court ruled that segregation on buses was not fair. Rosa Parks played a big part in helping Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong>s gain civil rights.


Excerpt “I said give me those seats!” the bus driver bellowed. Mrs. Parks looked up in surprise. The two men on the opposite side of the aisle were rising to move into the crowded black section. Jimmy’s father muttered, more to himself th<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>yone else, “I don’t feel like trouble today. I’m gonna move.” Mrs. Parks stood to let him out, looked at James Blake, the bus driver, <strong>an</strong>d then sat back down. “You better make it easy on yourself!” Blake yelled. “Why do you pick on us?” Mrs. Parks asked with the quiet strength of hers. “I’m going to call the police!” Blake threatened. “Do what you must,” Mrs. Parks quietly replied. She was not frightened. She was not going to give in to that which was wrong.


Excerpt Some of the white people were saying aloud, “She ought to be arrested,” <strong>an</strong>d “Take her off this bus.” Some of the black people, recognizing the potential for ugliness, got off the bus. Others stayed on, saying amongst themselves, “That is the neutral section. She had a right to be there.” Mrs. Parks sat. As Mrs. Parks sat waiting for the police to come, she thought of all the brave men <strong>an</strong>d women, boys <strong>an</strong>d girls who stood tall for civil rights. She recited in her mind the Brown versus Board of Education decision, in which the United States Supreme Court ruled that separate is “inherently unequal.”


Excerpt She sighed as she realized she was tired—not tired from work but tired of putting white people first. Tired of stepping off sidewalks to let white people pass, tired of eating at separate lunch counters <strong>an</strong>d learning at separate schools. … And the people walked. They walked in the rain. They walked in the hot sun. They walked early in the morning. They walked late at night. They walked at Christmas, <strong>an</strong>d they walked at Easter. They walked on the Fourth of July; they walked on Labor Day. They walked on Th<strong>an</strong>ksgiving, <strong>an</strong>d then it was almost Christmas again. They still walked.


Seeds of Ch<strong>an</strong>ge: Pl<strong>an</strong>ting a Path to Peace Cullerton, Jen, <strong>an</strong>d Sonia Lynn Sadler (Illus.). Seeds of Ch<strong>an</strong>ge: Pl<strong>an</strong>ting a Path to Peace. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2010.


Annotation This stunningly illustrated biography of Nobel Peace Prize Winner W<strong>an</strong>gari Maathai details her early life <strong>an</strong>d education. Maathai’s mother had taught her from childhood that the mugumo trees of the Kikuyu in Kenya held a special place in the culture <strong>an</strong>d must not be cut down. When Maathai came back from the United States where she had gone to study, she found that m<strong>an</strong>y mugumo trees had been cut down, leading to desertification <strong>an</strong>d hunger. She initiated a community-­‐led project to restore the environment by pl<strong>an</strong>ting millions of trees, thus beginning the Green Belt movement.


Excerpt W<strong>an</strong>gari had <strong>an</strong> idea as small as a seed but as tall as a tree that reaches for the sky. “Harabee! Let’s work together!” she said to her countrywomen—mothers like her. W<strong>an</strong>gari dug deep into the soil, a seedling by her side. “We must pl<strong>an</strong>t trees.” M<strong>an</strong>y women listened. M<strong>an</strong>y pl<strong>an</strong>ted seedlings. Some men laughed <strong>an</strong>d sneered. Pl<strong>an</strong>ting trees was women’s work, they said. Others complained that W<strong>an</strong>gari was too outspoken—with too m<strong>an</strong>y opinions <strong>an</strong>d too much education for a wom<strong>an</strong>. W<strong>an</strong>gari refused to listen to those who criticized her. Instead she told them, “Those trees [you] are cutting down today were not pl<strong>an</strong>ted by [you] but by those who came before. You must pl<strong>an</strong>t trees that will benefit the community to come, like a


Excerpt seedling with sun, good soil, <strong>an</strong>d abund<strong>an</strong>t rain, the roots of our future will bury themselves in the ground <strong>an</strong>d a c<strong>an</strong>opy of hope will reach the sky.” W<strong>an</strong>gari traveled to villages, towns, <strong>an</strong>d cities with saplings <strong>an</strong>d seeds, shovels <strong>an</strong>d hoes. At each place she went, women pl<strong>an</strong>ted rows of trees that looked like green belts across the l<strong>an</strong>d. Because of this they started calling themselves the Green Belt Movement. “We might not ch<strong>an</strong>ge the big world but we c<strong>an</strong> ch<strong>an</strong>ge the l<strong>an</strong>dscape of the forest,” she said. One tree turned to ten, ten to one hundred, one hundred to one million, all they way up to thirty million pl<strong>an</strong>ted trees. Kenya grew green again. Birds nested in new trees. Monkeys swung on br<strong>an</strong>ches. Rivers


Excerpt filled with cle<strong>an</strong> water. Wild figs grew heavy in mugumo br<strong>an</strong>ches. Mothers fed their children maize, b<strong>an</strong><strong>an</strong>as, <strong>an</strong>d sweet potatoes until they could eat no more. As the Green Belts moved farther across Kenya, powerful voices rose up against W<strong>an</strong>gari’s movement. Foreign business people, greedy for more l<strong>an</strong>d for their coffee pl<strong>an</strong>tations <strong>an</strong>d trees for timber, asked, “Who is this wom<strong>an</strong> who c<strong>an</strong> ch<strong>an</strong>ge so m<strong>an</strong>y lives with a sapling? Why should we give up our l<strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>d profits for trees?” They made a pl<strong>an</strong> to stop W<strong>an</strong>gari.


Tito Puente: Mambo King/Rey del Mambo Brown, Monica, <strong>an</strong>d Rafael Lopez (Illus.). Tito Puente: Mambo King/Rey del Mambo. New York: HarperCollins Children’s Books, 2013.


Annotation Tito Puente was born to play music. Born on the streets of Harlem he grew up winning school talent shows. With the support of his family <strong>an</strong>d friends he became <strong>an</strong> Grammy award winning musici<strong>an</strong>. He was known as the King of Mambo <strong>an</strong>d beg<strong>an</strong> the Latin Jazz movement.


Excerpt Ladies <strong>an</strong>d gentlemen, boys <strong>an</strong>d girls, clap your h<strong>an</strong>ds for Tito Puente… The Mambo King plays <strong>an</strong>d sways as people d<strong>an</strong>ce The mambo, the rumba, <strong>an</strong>d the cha-­‐cha! Before he could walk, Tito was making music. He b<strong>an</strong>ged spoons <strong>an</strong>d forks on pots <strong>an</strong>d p<strong>an</strong>s, windowsills <strong>an</strong>d c<strong>an</strong>s. Tum Tica! Tac Tic! Tum Tic! Tom Tom! He was so loud his neighbors in Sp<strong>an</strong>ish Harlem said, “Get that boy some music lessons!” And that is exactly what his mother did. Tito loved to d<strong>an</strong>ce too! Tap Tippy! Tap Tip! Tap Tap! Every year his church held a Stars of the Future Contest. Little Tito d<strong>an</strong>ced <strong>an</strong>d spun <strong>an</strong>d tapped <strong>an</strong>d drummed <strong>an</strong>d… Tito won! He was named King of the Stars. Over the years, Tito became the King four times! When he wasn’t playing music, Tito played baseball with sticks on the streets of his neighborhood. Tito performed at parties, restaur<strong>an</strong>ts, <strong>an</strong>d clubs. His first b<strong>an</strong>d was called Los Happy Boys, <strong>an</strong>d their music made people happy.


Excerpt During World War II, Tito was in the navy. He joined the ship’s b<strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>d learned to play the saxophone <strong>an</strong>d write music. After the war, Tito went to the Julliard School of Music <strong>an</strong>d dreamed of having his own b<strong>an</strong>d. On weekends Tito played magical mambos <strong>an</strong>d beautiful cha-­chas with different b<strong>an</strong>ds at the Palladium Ballroom in New York City. People loved d<strong>an</strong>cing to salsa <strong>an</strong>d the rhythms of Tito <strong>an</strong>d his timbales. Still, he wished he could be the b<strong>an</strong>dleader…


K-­‐1 B<strong>an</strong>d: Concept Books ABeCedarios: Mexic<strong>an</strong> Folk Art ABCs in English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish by Cynthia Weill <strong>an</strong>d K. B. Basseches; Moisés <strong>an</strong>d Arm<strong>an</strong>do Jiménez, wood sculptors Just in Case: A Trickster Tale <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish Alphabet Book by Yuyi Morales Just a Minute: A Trickster Tale <strong>an</strong>d Counting Book by Yuyi Morales My Colors, My World/Mis colores, mi mundo by Maya Christina Gonzalez


ABeCedarios: Mexic<strong>an</strong> Folk Art ABCs in English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish Weill, Cynthia, K. B. Basseches, <strong>an</strong>d Moisés <strong>an</strong>d Arm<strong>an</strong>do Jiménez, (wood sculptors). ABeCedarios: Mexic<strong>an</strong> Folk Art ABCs in English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish. El Paso, TX: Cinco Puntos, 2007.


Annotation This abecedari<strong>an</strong> teaches letters of the alphabet while introducing children to the intensely colorful <strong>an</strong>d delicate folk art of wooden sculptures of Mexico. Children are also introduced to m<strong>an</strong>y <strong>an</strong>imals. Written in English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish, English L<strong>an</strong>guage Learners c<strong>an</strong> see the relations between cognates, for example, “eleph<strong>an</strong>t” <strong>an</strong>d “elef<strong>an</strong>te.”


Excerpt the Armadillo * el Armadillo the Buffalo * el Búfalo the Coyote * el Coyote el Chapulín Ch is no longer a letter in the Sp<strong>an</strong>ish alphabet, but the sound is still in use. the grasshopper the Dolphin * el Delfín the Eleph<strong>an</strong>t * el Elef<strong>an</strong>te the Flamingo * elf Flamenco the Gorilla * el Gorila the Hippopotamus * el Hipopótamo


Excerpt the Igu<strong>an</strong>a * la Igu<strong>an</strong>a the Jaguar * el Jaguar the Koala * el Koala the Lion * el León la Llama Ll is no longer a letter in the Sp<strong>an</strong>ish alphabet, but the sound is still in use. the llama the Monkey * el Mono the Nutria * la Nutria el Ñu Ñ is in the Sp<strong>an</strong>ish alphabet only. the gnu the Ocelot * el Ocelote


Just in Case: A Trickster Tale <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish Alphabet Book Morales, Yuyi. Just in Case: A Trickster Tale <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish Alphabet Book. New York: Roaring Brook, 2008.


Annotation This is a story written in mostly English, but includes one Sp<strong>an</strong>ish work for every letter in the alphabet. In the story the skeleton is trying to find the perfect gift to bring to the party <strong>an</strong>d the name of all the gifts are written in Sp<strong>an</strong>ish; these Sp<strong>an</strong>ish words are then followed by the English me<strong>an</strong>ing. This Sp<strong>an</strong>ish alphabet book is a great way to help students who are learning English.


Excerpt Oh, my. He had forgotten a present for Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle! “Don’t worry.” Zelmiro smiled. “You surely must know, the best present to give a friend is the thing she would love the most.” Of course! Señor Calavera went looking <strong>an</strong>d chose especially for Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle… Un Acordeon. An accordion for her to d<strong>an</strong>ce to. Bigotes. A mustache because she had none. Cosquillas. Tickles to make her laugh. Un Chiflido. A whistle he trapped in a bag.


Excerpt The ghost clapped. “Your gifts are a vision!” Señor Calavera hummed while he tried the presents to his bike. “But, I wonder,” Zelmiro said, “are they what Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle would love the most? Why don’t you look again, my friend? Just case …” Señor Calavera thought for a moment. He still had some time. So, he searched once more <strong>an</strong>d packed … Dientes. Teeth for a good bite. Una Escalera. A ladder to reach past the sky. Una Flauta. A flute he made from a br<strong>an</strong>ch. Gr<strong>an</strong>izado. A snow cone flavored with syrup.


Excerpt “Your presents stop me cold!” The ghost squirmed in delight. Señor Calavera didn’t know he could be so good at finding presents! “But, I wonder,” Zelmiro said, “are they what Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle would love the most? Why don’t you look again, my friend? Just in case …” It wasn’t late yet, Señor Calavera realized. So, he poked around <strong>an</strong>d picked … Una Historieta. A one-­‐of-­‐a-­‐kind comic book. Instucciones. Instructions to find all things lost. Un Jaguar. A jaguar to keep her safe. Un Kilo. More th<strong>an</strong> two pounds for bal<strong>an</strong>ce <strong>an</strong>d weight.


Just a Minute: A Trickster Tale <strong>an</strong>d Counting Book Morales, Yuyi. Just a Minute: A Trickster Tale <strong>an</strong>d Counting Book. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco: Chronicle, 2003.


Annotation This is a story written in mostly English, but goes through numbers one through ten in both Sp<strong>an</strong>ish <strong>an</strong>d English. In the story the skeleton is trying to get Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle to go out for her birthday, but she stalls by listing all the things she has to do. She says each number in Sp<strong>an</strong>ish <strong>an</strong>d then says the number in English. This Sp<strong>an</strong>ish counting book is a great way to help students who are learning how to count in English.


Excerpt “Just a minute, Señor Calavera,” Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle said. “I will go with you right away, I have just THREE pounds of corn to make into tortillas.” Señor Calavera rolled his eyes. He had to be patient sometimes. TRES Three stacks of tortillas, counted Señor Calavera, <strong>an</strong>d he put on his hat. “Just a minute, Señor Calavera,” Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle said. “I will go with you right away, I have just FOUR fruits to slice.” Señor Calavera frowned. This was taking more time th<strong>an</strong> he expected. Cuatro Four fruit made into salad, counted Señor Calavera, <strong>an</strong>d he motioned that they should go.


Excerpt “Just a minute, Señor Calavera,” Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle said. “I will go with you right away, I have just FIVE cheeses to melt.” Señor Calavera tapped his fingers. This was getting out of h<strong>an</strong>d! Cinco Five melted cheeses, counted Señor Calavera, <strong>an</strong>d he hurried to help Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle with her sweater. “Just a minute, Señor Calavera,” Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle said. “I will go with you right away, I have just SIX pots of food to cook.” Señor Calavera threw up his h<strong>an</strong>ds. What else could he do? SEIS Six pots of delicious food, counted Señor Calavera, <strong>an</strong>d he offered Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle his arm.


Excerpt “Just a minute, Señor Calavera,” Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle said. “I will go with you right away, I have just seven piñatas to fill with c<strong>an</strong>dy.” Señor Calavera shook his head in disbelief. It was getting late. SIETE Seven pinatas full of c<strong>an</strong>dy, counted Señor Calavera, <strong>an</strong>d he held open the door for Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Beetle.


My Colors, My World/Mis colores, mi mundo Gonzalez, Maya Christina. My Colors, My World/Mis colores, mi mundo. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco: Children’s Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 2007.


Annotation Written in English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish, the author recalls all the colors she sees in the desert <strong>an</strong>d among her family.


Excerpt Sometimes, in the desert where I live, the wind blows very, very hard. Desert s<strong>an</strong>d covers everything. Everything the same color… I open my eyes extra-­‐wide to find the colors in my world. Of all the colors I find, I like hot Pink the best. It’s the color of the desert sunset. I wear Pink in the morning. I wear it in the afternoon. I wear it all the time.


Excerpt On hot day, I go to the shady side of the house. I make mud pies with squishy brown mud <strong>an</strong>d or<strong>an</strong>ge marigold flowers. I invite purple irises to be my guests for tea. Yellow pollen peeks at me. Back on the sunny side of the house, the cactus grows green <strong>an</strong>d sharp. In the backyard, I sway on my swing. I helped my Papi build it <strong>an</strong>d paint it the perfect shade of red. When my Papi comes home from work, I see his shiny black hair.


Excerpt I love all of the colors in my world. Every day I watch the hot pink sky turn into dark blue night.


K-­‐1 B<strong>an</strong>d: Folklore Baby Rattlesnake retold by Lynn Moroney, as told by Te Ata I, Doko: The Tale of a Basket by Ed Young Little Oh by Laura Krauss Melmed; Jim Lamarche, illustrator


Baby Rattlesnake Moroney, Lynn, Te Ata, <strong>an</strong>d Mira Reisberg (Illus.). Baby Rattlesnake. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco: Children's Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 1989.


Annotation Baby Rattlesnake is desperate for his own rattle, but when he gets one he doesn’t know how to use it responsibly. He begins to play tricks on his neighbors <strong>an</strong>d continues to misuse his rattle until a tragic event strikes leaving Baby Rattlesnake with only his family to comfort him. This book teaches young children the import<strong>an</strong>ce of responsibilities <strong>an</strong>d that there are consequences when they take it for gr<strong>an</strong>ted.


Excerpt One day, Baby Rattlesnake said to his mother <strong>an</strong>d father, “How will I know a chief’s daughter when I see her?” “Well, she’s usually very beautiful <strong>an</strong>d walks with her head held high,” said Father. “And she’s very neat in her dress,” added Mother. “Why do you w<strong>an</strong>t to know?” asked Father. “Because I w<strong>an</strong>t to scare her!” said Baby Rattlesnake. And he started right off down the path before his mother <strong>an</strong>d father could warn him never to do a thing like that. The Little fellow reached the place where the Indi<strong>an</strong>s traveled. He curled himself up on a log <strong>an</strong>d he started rattling. “Chh-­‐Chh-­‐Chh!” He was having a wonderful time. All of a sudden he saw a beautiful maiden coming <strong>toward</strong> him from a long way off. She walked with her head held high, <strong>an</strong>d she was very neat in her dress. “Ah,” thought Baby Rattlesnake. “She must be the chief’s daughter.”


Excerpt All of a sudden he saw a beautiful maiden coming <strong>toward</strong> him from a long way off. She walked with her head held high, <strong>an</strong>d she was very neat in her dress. “Ah,” thought Baby Rattlesnake. “She must be the chief’s daughter.” Baby Rattlesnake hid in the rocks. He was excited. This was going to be his best trick. He waited <strong>an</strong>d waited. The chief’s daughter came closer <strong>an</strong>d closer. When she was in just the right spot, he darted out of the rocks. “Ch-­‐Ch-­‐Ch-­‐Ch-­‐Ch!” “Ho!” cried the chief’s daughter. She whirled around, stepping on Baby Rattlesnake’s rattle <strong>an</strong>d crushing it to pieces. Baby Rattlesnake looked at his beautiful rattle scattered all over the trail. He didn’t know what to do. He took off for home as fast as he could. With great sobs, he told Mother <strong>an</strong>d Father what had happened. They wiped his tears <strong>an</strong>d gave him big rattlesnake hugs. For the rest of that day, Baby Rattlesnake stayed safe <strong>an</strong>d snug, close by his rattlesnake family.


I, Doko: The Tale of a Basket Young, Ed. I, Doko: The Tale of a Basket. New York: Philomel, 2004.


Annotation This is the story about a basket that was bought by a married couple. This basket was used for m<strong>an</strong>y tasks such as carrying the baby in the field, carrying items, <strong>an</strong>d eventually bringing the wom<strong>an</strong> to her funeral when she passed away. The basket is passed down to the couple’s son <strong>an</strong>d he <strong>an</strong>d his wife use the basket for similar tasks. Then one day the m<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d his wife decide to use the basket to carry the m<strong>an</strong>’s father away because he is becoming to much to care for, until their son who is very wise talks his father out of it. Then they all go back to living together, th<strong>an</strong>ks to the young boy.


Excerpt The boy became a m<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d soon married a girl from a nearby village. For that gr<strong>an</strong>d occasion, I was scrubbed <strong>an</strong>d cle<strong>an</strong>ed to carry her dowry to her new home. Children cheered as we passes. I was proud. Within a year, a baby was born, <strong>an</strong>d we named him W<strong>an</strong>gal. Now W<strong>an</strong>gal rode in me when his mother helped in the fields. But <strong>an</strong>other disaster struck. Working one day culling grain, Yeh-­‐yeh slipped <strong>an</strong>d broke his hip. From then on, he <strong>an</strong>d I stayed home with the baby. W<strong>an</strong>gal, Yeh-­‐yeh <strong>an</strong>d I became inseparable as everyday we sat by the cooking fire <strong>an</strong>d listened to Yeh-­‐yeh’s wonderful stories.


Excerpt When W<strong>an</strong>gal turned ten, he, too, helped in the fields, leaving the aging Yeh-­‐yeh home alone. I was often left too. I was also growing old. One day, a log rolled out of the fire near me <strong>an</strong>d caused <strong>an</strong> alarm. Luckily, a neighbor stopped it from spreading. The m<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d the wom<strong>an</strong> were nervous. How could Yeh-­‐yeh have let the fire start! Now quarrels often broke out between Yeh-­‐yeh <strong>an</strong>d the young couple. One night, I heard whispers from the m<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d the wom<strong>an</strong> after everyone had retired to bed. “Yeh-­‐yeh is too old. It is time to put him on the temple steps,” the wom<strong>an</strong> said. “The priest will take better care of him.” W<strong>an</strong>gal heard, too. So did Yeh-­‐yeh! He was not happy. “Even a bird like a crow would feed his feeble father,” he said in a trembling voice. What could I, a basket do!


Little Oh Melmed, Laura Krauss, <strong>an</strong>d Jim LaMarche (Illus.). Little Oh. New York: Lothrop, Lee & Shepard /Morrow, 1997.


Annotation This is a story about a wom<strong>an</strong> who makes <strong>an</strong> origami girl one night; when she wakes up the origami girl has come to life. The wom<strong>an</strong> calls the origami girl Little Oh. She spends hours singing <strong>an</strong>d telling stories to Little Oh, but this causes her to stop doing her work. The wom<strong>an</strong> notices that they are out of food, so she decides to make a tea set <strong>an</strong>d sell it at the market. Little Oh goes along with her mother to the market <strong>an</strong>d is then lost when a dog knocks over the basket. Little Oh, a paper doll, is outside on her own. With the help of a cr<strong>an</strong>e she is brought to the home of a m<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d his son. The m<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d his son return Little Oh to her mother, <strong>an</strong>d then to everybody's surprise Little Oh turns into a real girl. Her mother then marries the m<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d Little Oh <strong>an</strong>d the boy become brother <strong>an</strong>d sister.


Excerpt Just when she feared she would surely melt away, the door flew open <strong>an</strong>d out dashed a boy on his way to school. he picked up the paper heart <strong>an</strong>d h<strong>an</strong>ded it to his father. “A message for you!” he teased. The m<strong>an</strong> turned it over <strong>an</strong>d read the smudged writing. “Number One Pink Petal L<strong>an</strong>e,” he said. “That’s just around the corner.” The m<strong>an</strong> walked his son to school, then knocked at Number One Pink Petal L<strong>an</strong>e. Little Oh mother opened the door. She moved slowly, her shoulders bent with grief for her lost origami daughter. Bowing, the m<strong>an</strong> held out the paper heart. The wom<strong>an</strong> reached for it. As their fingers met, the heart v<strong>an</strong>ished, <strong>an</strong>d before their amazed eyes appeared a real little girl. No one was more astonished th<strong>an</strong> the girl herself, who spun around laughing, then shouting, “I’m Little Oh, mother!” <strong>an</strong>d d<strong>an</strong>ced into the wom<strong>an</strong>’s arms.


Excerpt “You know the rest,” said the mother, sitting by the window with her son. “The m<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d wom<strong>an</strong> fell in love <strong>an</strong>d married, <strong>an</strong>d Little Oh <strong>an</strong>d the boy became sister <strong>an</strong>d brother. As for the white cr<strong>an</strong>e, she built her nest on their rooftop above the beautiful garden that the whole family tends together.” Smoothing the boys hair, the wom<strong>an</strong> concluded, “And now my telling is over, though the story is far from done.” The boy smiled at his mother <strong>an</strong>d father. Then he stood up <strong>an</strong>d stretched <strong>an</strong>d r<strong>an</strong> outside to play with Little Oh.


Buchm<strong>an</strong>n, Stephen, Di<strong>an</strong>a Cohn, <strong>an</strong>d Paul Mirocha (Illus.). The Bee Tree. El Paso, TX: Cinco Puntos, 2007. The Bee Tree


Annotation The author <strong>an</strong>d the illustrator traveled to Malaysia’s rainforest to write about the way honey is collected there. The book begins with a narrative of a young boy, Nizam, whose gr<strong>an</strong>dfather will climb the extremely tall tual<strong>an</strong>g tree for its honey. A ritual of prayer <strong>an</strong>d story are part of the process. Informational text follows on the Malaysi<strong>an</strong> people, rainforests, honey, <strong>an</strong>d honeybees.


Excerpt There are more th<strong>an</strong> 20,000 kinds of bees in the world. Surprisingly, most of them do not make honey! There are only about 660 kinds of bees that make honey. These include bumble bees, stingless bees <strong>an</strong>d true honey bees. True honey bees are domesticated, kept by beekeepers in white hive boxes, like our familiar Europe<strong>an</strong> honey bees. Honey bees store surplus honey in their wax combs, making it easy for people to harvest. This is the honey sold in farmers markets <strong>an</strong>d on supermarket shelves. M<strong>an</strong>y wild honey bees live in the tall Asi<strong>an</strong> rainforests. The gi<strong>an</strong>t honey bee, called Apis dorsata, is the world’s largest honey-­‐maker. The bees are one inch long, with colorful b<strong>an</strong>ds of or<strong>an</strong>ge, black <strong>an</strong>d brown, <strong>an</strong>d smoky dark wings. They make their nests under the wide br<strong>an</strong>ches


Excerpt of the tallest trees, especially the tual<strong>an</strong>g trees. The bees make beeswax which they shape into huge two-­‐sided combs. Their nests h<strong>an</strong>g like half-­moons under the protective tree br<strong>an</strong>ches. Each comb is six feet across <strong>an</strong>d three or four feet wide! Thirty thous<strong>an</strong>d or more gi<strong>an</strong>t honey bees live on the surface of the nest. Their bodies form a living “bee bl<strong>an</strong>ket” several bees deep—it keeps the nests dry even during a monsoon downpour. The most amazing thing about these Asi<strong>an</strong> honeybees is their migration as a colony from place to place—following the new blooms—to harvest nectar <strong>an</strong>d store it as honey. Each October or November in the forests surrounding Pedu Lake in Peninsular Malaysia, the migrating bees arrive at the bee trees <strong>an</strong>d build new wax nests.


Over in Australia: Amazing Animals Down Under Berkes, Mari<strong>an</strong>ne, <strong>an</strong>d Jill Dubin (Illus.). Over in Australia: Amazing Animals Down Under. Nevada City, CA: Dawn, 2011.


Annotation The author <strong>an</strong>d illustrator convey the richness <strong>an</strong>d variety of Australi<strong>an</strong> life. Readers are introduced first through poetry, building phonological awareness. Then, through informational text, readers are introduced to marsupials, monotremes, <strong>an</strong>d other aspects of life science endemic to Australia.


Excerpt Over in Australia In a swamp in the sun Lived a fierce crocodile And her little hatchling one. “Snap,” said the mother. “I snap,” said the one. So they snipped <strong>an</strong>d they snapped In a swamp in the sun. Over in Australia Looking like a k<strong>an</strong>garoo Lived a small waalby And her little joeys two. “Hop,” said the mother….


Excerpt Australi<strong>an</strong> Animals Are Amazing! Although Australia is called a continent because it’s so big, it is also <strong>an</strong> isl<strong>an</strong>d, surrounded by vast areas of oce<strong>an</strong>. Because of its isolation, some <strong>an</strong>imals established themselves there <strong>an</strong>d nowhere else. In other word, they are endemic, or native to the country. Australia is unique in that around 80 percent of its <strong>an</strong>imals are endemic. They live in Australia’s primary ecosystems: desert, forests <strong>an</strong>d grassl<strong>an</strong>ds. M<strong>an</strong>y Australi<strong>an</strong> mammals are marsupials …, a special kind of mammal in which the mothers give birth to their young <strong>an</strong>d then carry their babies in a pouch until they are able to survive on their own. The best known marsupials are k<strong>an</strong>garoos. There are 46 different k<strong>an</strong>garoo species in Australia. Koalas <strong>an</strong>d wombats are also familiar marsupials. Only a few marsupial species are found outside of Australia, one of them being the opossum.


Excerpt Marsupials aren’t the only unusual mammals in Australia. There are also mammals that lay eggs! These are called monotremes. Two such <strong>an</strong>imals that live in Australia are the platypus <strong>an</strong>d echidna. Australia also has the greatest number of reptiles of <strong>an</strong>y country—917 species. Reptiles mentioned in this book include the crocodile, gecko, lizard, <strong>an</strong>d python.


When the Shadbush Blooms Messinger, Carla, <strong>an</strong>d Katz, Sus<strong>an</strong>, <strong>an</strong>d David K<strong>an</strong>ietakeron Fadden (Illus.). When the Shadbush Blooms. Berkeley, CA: Tricycle Press, 2007.


Annotation This beautifully written book gives information about Lenape life hundreds of years ago, <strong>an</strong>d Lenape life now. On a two-­‐page spread, throughout the book, are represented traditional life of days gone by, <strong>an</strong>d contemporary life. Today’s Lenape have picnics, play soccer, rake leaves, <strong>an</strong>d sled in the snow. Then <strong>an</strong>d now, Lenape life is tied to the cycle of the seasons.


Excerpt When the leaves fly like red <strong>an</strong>d yellow wings, <strong>an</strong>d nuts tumble from the trees, Dad makes the house snug <strong>an</strong>d warm before cold weather. My brother <strong>an</strong>d I rake a huge pile of leaves <strong>an</strong>d jump in. When gray skies drop flakes that glitter like falling stars, my brother <strong>an</strong>d I climb the hill. Gr<strong>an</strong>dpa gives us a push at the top, <strong>an</strong>d we fly down. The dog races after us, barking. When the days grow short, <strong>an</strong>d the trees creak <strong>an</strong>d crack with the cold, Gr<strong>an</strong>dma mends our winter clothes <strong>an</strong>d Gr<strong>an</strong>dpa tells us all stories. While we settle in, Mom fixes a snack. I ask to hear my favorite story twice. When the berries ripen, d<strong>an</strong>gling like tiny hearts, we go berry picking. My brother <strong>an</strong>d I race to see who c<strong>an</strong> pick the fastest. The baby tastes her first berries. Her smeared face makes me laugh.


Excerpt When the air hums with the wings of bees, my brother <strong>an</strong>d I chase the crows from our garden. Together we gather honey. My brother ducks when a bee buzzes too close. I lick from one finger a drop as sweet as summer. When tall stalks rustle <strong>an</strong>d the ears of corn have grown fat, we roast corn with our friends. While Gr<strong>an</strong>dma carefully takes her corn off the cob, I gobble mine fast. The baby plays a new doll, <strong>an</strong>d my brother s<strong>core</strong>s a goal for his team. When grasshoppers patter in the fields <strong>an</strong>d the evenings echo with insect song, we enjoy the autumn harvest. Mom finds a pumpkin so big she c<strong>an</strong> hardly carry it. Gr<strong>an</strong>dma shows the baby a beautiful gourd. My brother <strong>an</strong>d I catch grasshoppers.


K-­‐1 B<strong>an</strong>d: Picture Books: Contemporary Realistic Fiction Bringing Asha Home by Uma Krishnaswami; Jamel Akib, illustrator Featherless/Desplumado by Ju<strong>an</strong> Felipe Herrera; Ernesto Cuevas, Jr., illustrator Going Home, Coming Home by Truong Tr<strong>an</strong>; Ann Phong, illustrator The Good Luck Cat by Joy Harjo; Paul Lee, illustrator Hot Hot Roti for Dada-­‐ji by F. Zia; Ken Min, illustrator I Love Saturdays y domingos by Alma Flor Ada Jingle D<strong>an</strong>cer by Cynthia Leitich Smith; Cornelius V<strong>an</strong> Wright <strong>an</strong>d Ying-­‐Hwa Hu, illustrators Keepers by Jeri Watts; Felicia Marshall, illustrator


K-­‐1 B<strong>an</strong>d: Picture Books: Contemporary Realistic Fiction, continued My Very Own Room by Am<strong>an</strong>da Irma Pérez; Maya Christina Gonzalez, illustrator On My Way to Buy Eggs by Chih-­‐Yu<strong>an</strong> Chen Quinito’s Neighborhood/El vecíndario de Quinito by Ina Cumpi<strong>an</strong>o; José Ramírez SkySisters by J<strong>an</strong> Bourdeau Waboose; Bri<strong>an</strong> Deines, illustrator What Are You Doing? by Elisa Amado; M<strong>an</strong>uel Monroy, illustrator What C<strong>an</strong> You Do With a Paleta? by Carmen Tafolla; Magaly Morales, illustrator When I Am Old With You by Angela Johnson; David Som<strong>an</strong>, illustrator


Bringing Asha Home Krishnaswami, Uma, <strong>an</strong>d Jamel Akib (Illus.). Bringing Asha Home. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2006.


Annotation At Rakhi, the festival of siblings, a young boy waits in <strong>an</strong>ticipation of his adopted sister to arrive from India. After long delays, finally Asha arrives.


Excerpt During winter break in December it’s cold <strong>an</strong>d snowy. One day, when I’m folding paper airpl<strong>an</strong>es, Mom shows me a picture that has come in the mail. “This is your baby sister,” she says. “Her name is Asha.” It’s only a picture, but it feels as if she’s looking right at me. “Did you choose her name?” I ask. “No,” says mom. “She was given her name when she was born. Asha me<strong>an</strong>s ‘hope.’” too. India. “I hope she’s here for my birthday,” I say. Mom says she hopes so My eighth birthday comes <strong>an</strong>d goes in March, but Asha is still in


Excerpt One Sunday morning I go out in the backyard with Dad. He checks the bolts on the swing set. He oils the links on top. I try out one of the swings. It goes high without squeaking. “We could get a special baby swing seat for Asha,” I say. “Like in the playground.” “We certainly could,” Dad replies. “What a good idea.” All spring we wait. More pictures of Asha arrive in the mail, <strong>an</strong>d I make more paper airpl<strong>an</strong>es. I pretend that India is in the living room <strong>an</strong>d America is upstairs. “Look, Mom,” I call. “My pl<strong>an</strong>e’s taking Dad to India.”


Excerpt Then I scoot down to the living room <strong>an</strong>d send the pl<strong>an</strong>e zooming back <strong>toward</strong> the stairs. “Where’s it going now?” Mom asks. “It’s bringing Asha home, to America,” I tell her. Mom smiles <strong>an</strong>d sighs. She gets a faraway look in her eyes, <strong>an</strong>d I know she’s thinking about Asha, too.


Featherless/Desplumado Herrera, Ju<strong>an</strong> Felipe, <strong>an</strong>d Ernesto Cuevas, Jr. (Illus.). Featherless/Desplumado. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco: Children’s Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 2004.


Annotation Tomasito, who has spina bifida, lives in a trailer with his father. Tomasito’s father gives him a pet bird that has a deformed leg; their stories, <strong>an</strong>d successes, parallel each other. Tomasito overcomes alienation <strong>an</strong>d hopelessness by learning to believe <strong>an</strong>d rejoice in himself when he is given the opportunity to play in a soccer game in his wheelchair. The story is told in both English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish, the two tr<strong>an</strong>slations complimenting each other on the page. This book is also signific<strong>an</strong>t because it reflects working class life <strong>an</strong>d a nontraditional family.


Excerpt Under the morning sun, Papi waits with me for my school bus. “You’ve been grumpy all morning,” he says, “You didn’t w<strong>an</strong>t to eat, didn’t w<strong>an</strong>t to go to school. What is it, Tomasito?” “At school nobody ever invites me to play! At recess, I sit alone <strong>an</strong>d count soccer balls slamming into the net!” “Things take time, Tomasito, Paciencia,” Papi says. The chairlift screeches <strong>an</strong>d jerks me into the bus. Patience? On the soccer field, Coach Gordolobo blows the whistle. “We are the Fresno Flyers!” shouts Marlena as she throws her arm around the goalie. “Not me, I’m from Mendota, remember?” I yell from the sidelines.


Excerpt I look down at my wheelchair. Flyers? After the game, I push-­‐push <strong>an</strong>d huff over to Marlena. “You w<strong>an</strong>t to play?” she asks. “But I c<strong>an</strong>’t kick the ball,” I say. “Be a Flyer!” she says. “Use your wings!” Wings? Does she me<strong>an</strong> my wheelchair? At night, in our trailer, I pull a feather from my pillow <strong>an</strong>d place it at the pebble foot of the featherless bird. “This is so your toes will warm up, <strong>an</strong>d maybe your own feathers will grow,” I say as I stroke Desplumado’s scrunchy leg.


Excerpt Windy clouds swirl around the moon like a soccer net of mist. “Fresno Flyers! Practice! Let’s go!” Marlena yells from the soccer field. Kids race across the grass, swooping like kites above <strong>an</strong> emerald sea. No one notices how fast I spin m wheels. Will I ever catch up? Will they ever see me?


Going Home, Coming Home Tr<strong>an</strong>, Truong, <strong>an</strong>d Ann Phong (Illus.). Going Home, Coming Home. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco: Children's Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 2003.


Annotation This is the story of a young girl named Ami Chi who is visiting Vietnam with her parents. This is where her parents grew up, this was their home, but for Ami Chi this place was different from America, the only home she ever knew. Vietnam had things that she has never seen, like people selling roosters at the market or new foods such as dried b<strong>an</strong><strong>an</strong>as. Even the games are different. In the beginning Ami Chi did not like this new place, but after spending some time <strong>an</strong>d developing a close relationship with her Vietnamese gr<strong>an</strong>dmother, she finds that though Vietnam is different it is still a special place. She learns she has two homes—one in Vietnam <strong>an</strong>d one in America.


Excerpt “Hey! Come back!” I chase the rooster through the stalls <strong>an</strong>d crash into a wom<strong>an</strong> stacking m<strong>an</strong>goes. She’s still shouting at me as I turn the corner. I run faster but I c<strong>an</strong>’t catch that dumb bird. Out of nowhere a boy <strong>an</strong>d girl race past me. I see them ahead, chasing the flustered rooster. It doesn’t know which way to go. Suddenly the girl darts in <strong>an</strong>d grabs the rooster. By its bright red belly. In my awkward Vietnamese I say gratefully, “Cam on.” Th<strong>an</strong>k you. “You’re welcome,” the girl says in English. “My name is Thao, <strong>an</strong>d this is my brother Tu<strong>an</strong>.” The rooster squawks in my arms <strong>an</strong>d then settles down as I pet him. We walk back to where Tu<strong>an</strong>, who is fifteen, left his motorbike. Thao tells me she’s seven, one year younger then I am.


Excerpt Tu<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d Thao take me to their mother’s stall, where she sells tiny c<strong>an</strong>aries. “You c<strong>an</strong> even eat the bones, Tu<strong>an</strong> says. I’m not so sure I w<strong>an</strong>t to try them, so Thao offers me some dried baby b<strong>an</strong><strong>an</strong>as instead. They’re better then c<strong>an</strong>dy. I could spend my whole life eating dried baby b<strong>an</strong><strong>an</strong>as. The other customers at the stall seem curious about me. C<strong>an</strong> they tell I’m not from here? Tu<strong>an</strong> says something to his mother <strong>an</strong>d takes off on his motorbike. Thao brings out a pair of chopsticks, <strong>an</strong>d a bunch of smaller sticks that she spills on the ground. “Looks easy,” I say as Thao picks up one of the small, slender sticks with her chopsticks. She c<strong>an</strong> lift each stick so the others don’t move even a little bit. She is patient <strong>an</strong>d her fingers are careful. But when it’s my turn, my clumsy fingers c<strong>an</strong>’t get it right. “Try again,” Thao says. Finally, I start to get it. I c<strong>an</strong>’t wait to show Mom.


Harjo, Joy, <strong>an</strong>d Paul Lee (Illus.). The Good Luck Cat. S<strong>an</strong> Diego, CA: Harcourt, 2000. The Good Luck Cat


Annotation Woogie is a cat who brings good luck to her family members, helping them win at bingo <strong>an</strong>d find lost earrings. But Woogie is fast using up her legendary nine lives. For example, she slices her tail in a car motor, is bitten by a dog, <strong>an</strong>d gets caught in a dryer while it’s on. One day, Woogie goes missing. Despite desperate attempts to find Woogie, to no avail, her family c<strong>an</strong>not, so they leave her favorite food <strong>an</strong>d toys for her on the front steps. Woogie comes back with her ear half bitten off—her tenth life. Woogie is at home, safe <strong>an</strong>d sound with her very loving family.


Excerpt My aunt Shelly from Oklahoma says some cats are good luck. You pet them <strong>an</strong>d good things happen. There aren’t m<strong>an</strong>y in the world. Maybe one in millions <strong>an</strong>d billions. Woogie is a good luck cat. Aunt Shelly pet her on the way to bingo <strong>an</strong>d came back with money to buy us all new shoes. I pet her when I lost my favorite beaded earrings I pl<strong>an</strong>ned to wear to the spring powwow, then found them under my bed. Aunt Shelly says cats have nine lives, but Woogie’s nine lives, for all her good luck gifts, went fast.


Excerpt The third life I only heard about when I got back from the grocery store. Mom told the story for weeks. She had turned the dryer on <strong>an</strong>d gone upstairs. It was a good thing she had forgotten her coffee, because when she came back down, who did she see spinning <strong>an</strong>d yowling in in the dryer window? The fourth life I don’t like to talk about. My cousin Krista’s dog chased Woogie <strong>an</strong>d almost ate her. She looked like a soggy washrag. She had to get stitches, <strong>an</strong>d she limped for a month. The fifth life was Woogie’s own fault. She got in a fight with my cousins Meg<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d Ben’s cat over a bird. I don’t like that about cats, but Aunt Shelly says they are born to hunt. Her sixth life was lost when she fell from the top of a tree. She was-­‐ you guessed it-­‐ hunting birds. I thought cats always l<strong>an</strong>ded on their feet. Woogie l<strong>an</strong>ded on her head.


Hot, Hot Roti For Dada-­‐ji Zia, F., <strong>an</strong>d Ken Min (Illus.). Hot, Hot Roti for Dada-­‐ji. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2011.


Annotation This is the story of a boy named Aneel who is spending time with his gr<strong>an</strong>dparents who are visiting. Dada-­‐ji (Aneel’s gr<strong>an</strong>dfather) tells Aneel a story about hot, hot roti. If you eat the hot, hot roti you will have super strength. When the story is over, Aneel <strong>an</strong>d Dada-­‐ji w<strong>an</strong>t to eat some hot, hot roti, but everybody at the how it too busy to help, so Aneel <strong>an</strong>d Dada-­‐ji decide to make it on their own. After working very hard to make the hot, hot roti, they were finally done <strong>an</strong>d it came out just right. Then Aneel <strong>an</strong>d Dada-­‐ji go back to having fun <strong>an</strong>d enjoying their time together.


Excerpt “Don’t worry, Dada-­‐ji,” said Aneel. “I watch Mom make roti all the time. I’ll help you get your power back. Aneel opened the kitchen cupboard. He pushed past the rice <strong>an</strong>d the red lentils. He pushed past the spices <strong>an</strong>d the green lentils. “Watch out!” cried Mom. Aneel found the flour <strong>an</strong>d dumped some into a big bowl. Aneel found the salt <strong>an</strong>d dumped that in too. “Ai hai! Oh dear!” exclaimed Dadi-­‐ma. “So much?” But Dada-­‐ji loved salt. Next Aneel added the water. “Tch! Tch!” cried Mom. “So much?” Kir<strong>an</strong> laughed at the watery mess, but Aneel didn’t care. He just dumped in more flour. AACHOO! Kir<strong>an</strong> sneezed into a floury cloud. “Arre wah! The boys has talent,” cried Dada-­‐ji. Aneel mixed the flour <strong>an</strong>d water <strong>an</strong>d added more salt <strong>an</strong>d beg<strong>an</strong> to knead the dough.


Excerpt He punched…<strong>an</strong>d pushed…<strong>an</strong>d he pulled. “Arre wah! Exactly like Dadi-­‐ma.” shouted Dada-­‐ji When the dough was smooth, Aneel rolled it into balls – enough for a roti stack as high as the ceiling. Then Aneel gabbed a rolling pin <strong>an</strong>d one of the balls. The stuck here <strong>an</strong>d the dough stuck there, but Aneel didn’t give up. He rolled north, <strong>an</strong>d he rolled south. He rolled east, <strong>an</strong>d he rolled west. “Hunh-­‐ji!” cheered Dada-­‐ji. “Here it goes!” Bit by little bit the first roti beg<strong>an</strong> to form. “It looks like the U.S.A!” Kir<strong>an</strong> said, <strong>an</strong>d laughed. “Roti c<strong>an</strong> be <strong>an</strong>y shape, right, baba?” Aneel rolled out more <strong>an</strong>d more balls of roti dough. “Dekho! Look! Roti number ten is a perfect circle,” remarked Dadi-­‐ma. “Hunh-­‐ji. Practice makes perfect,” said Dada-­‐ji.


I Love Saturdays y domingos Ada, Alma Flor. I Love Saturdays y domingos. New York: Simon & Schuster Children’s Publishing, 2002.


Annotation A young girl tells us about her weekends spent with her gr<strong>an</strong>dparents who are from different cultural backgrounds. On Saturdays she spends the day with her father’s parents who are Europe<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d she gets to experience everything about their culture. On Sundays she does the same with her mother’s parents who are of Hisp<strong>an</strong>ic descent. She tell us about her days using Sp<strong>an</strong>ish words when talking about her Abuelito <strong>an</strong>d Abuelita. This young girl shows us that regardless who she is with they share the same love of their gr<strong>an</strong>ddaughter.


Excerpt Saturdays <strong>an</strong>d Sundays are my special days. I call Sundays domingos, <strong>an</strong>d you’ll soon see why. On Saturdays, Gr<strong>an</strong>dma serves me breakfast: milk, scrambled eggs, <strong>an</strong>d p<strong>an</strong>cakes. The p<strong>an</strong>cakes are spongy. I like to put a lot of honey on my p<strong>an</strong>cakes. Gr<strong>an</strong>dma asks me, “Do you like them sweetheart?” And I <strong>an</strong>swer, “oh, yes, Gr<strong>an</strong>dma, I love them!” Los domingos, Abuelita serves me a large glass of papaya juice <strong>an</strong>d a plate of eggs called huevos r<strong>an</strong>cheros. The huevos r<strong>an</strong>cheros are wonderful. No one makes them better th<strong>an</strong> Abuelita. Abuelita asks me if I like them: -­‐Te gust<strong>an</strong>, hijita?” First I need to swallow, <strong>an</strong>d then I <strong>an</strong>swer-­‐Si, Abuelita, me enc<strong>an</strong>t<strong>an</strong>!


Excerpt Gr<strong>an</strong>dma has a tabby cat. Her name is Taffy. I roll on the carpet <strong>an</strong>d call. “Come, Taffy, let’s play.” Abuelita has a dog. His name is C<strong>an</strong>elo. When I go to the garden C<strong>an</strong>elo follows me. I call out to him: -­‐Ven, C<strong>an</strong>elo. Vamos a jugar! Gr<strong>an</strong>dma collects owls. Every time that she <strong>an</strong>d gr<strong>an</strong>dpa go on a trip she brings back <strong>an</strong> owl for her collection.


Excerpt Each one is different. I count them: One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve… to see how her collection is growing. Abuelita loves <strong>an</strong>imals. When she was little she lived on a farm. She is glad that now they have a large backyard so she c<strong>an</strong> keep chickens. One of her hens has been sitting on her eggs for m<strong>an</strong>y days. Now the chicks have hatched. I count them: Uno, dos, tres, cuatro, cinco, seis, siete, ocho, nueve, diez, once, doce…


Jingle D<strong>an</strong>cer Smith, Cynthia Leitich <strong>an</strong>d Cornelius V<strong>an</strong> Wright <strong>an</strong>d Ying-­‐Hwa Hu (Illus.). Jingle D<strong>an</strong>cer. New York: Morrow Junior Books, 2000.


Annotation Jenna <strong>an</strong>d her family are members of the Muscogee tribe, also known as the Creek Nation. After watching her gr<strong>an</strong>dmother do the jingle d<strong>an</strong>ce she w<strong>an</strong>ts to be a jingle d<strong>an</strong>cer at the next powwow, which is a celebration of the Muscogee. She needs jingles for her dress to make the jingle sound. She asks family <strong>an</strong>d friends who could not d<strong>an</strong>ce at the next powwow for jingles <strong>an</strong>d lets them know she will be d<strong>an</strong>cing for them. Every night she sews jingles to her dress <strong>an</strong>d practices her d<strong>an</strong>ce. The night of the powwow she makes everyone proud with her jingle d<strong>an</strong>ce.


Excerpt Tink, tink, tink, tink, s<strong>an</strong>g cone shaped jingles sewn to Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Wolfe’s dress. Every time Gr<strong>an</strong>dma bounce-­‐step brought clattering tink as light blurred silver against jingles of tin. Jenna daydreamed at the kitchen table, tasting honey on fry bread, her heart beating to the brum, brum, brum, brum of the powwow drum. As Moon kissed Sun good night, Jenna shifted her head on Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Wolfe’s shoulder. “I w<strong>an</strong>t to jingle d<strong>an</strong>ce, too.”


Excerpt “Next Powwow, you could d<strong>an</strong>ce Girls,” Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Wolfe <strong>an</strong>swered. “But we don’t have enough time to mail-­‐order tins for rolling jingles.” Again <strong>an</strong>d again, Jenna watched a videotape of Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Wolfe jingle d<strong>an</strong>cing. When Gr<strong>an</strong>dma bounce-­‐stepped on TV, Jenna bounced-­‐stepped on family room carpet. But Jenna’s dress would not be able to sing. It needed for rows of jingles. As Sun fetched morning, Jenna d<strong>an</strong>ced east to Great-­‐aunt Sis’s porch. Jenna’s bounce-­‐steps crunched autumn leaves, but her steps didn’t jingle.


Excerpt Once again, Great aunt Sis told Jenna a Muscogee Creek story about Bat. Although other <strong>an</strong>imals had said he was too small to make a difference, Bat won a ball game by flying high <strong>an</strong>d catching a ball in his teeth. Rising sunlight reached through a windowp<strong>an</strong>e <strong>an</strong>d flashed against…what was it, h<strong>an</strong>ging in Aunt Sis’s bedroom? Jingles on a dress too long quiet. “May I borrow enough jingles to make a row?” Jenna asked, not w<strong>an</strong>ting to take so m<strong>an</strong>y that Aunt Sis’s dress would lose its voice. “You may,” Aunt Sis <strong>an</strong>swered, rubbing her calves. “My legs don’t work so good <strong>an</strong>ymore. Will you d<strong>an</strong>ce for me?”


Keepers Watts, Jeri H., <strong>an</strong>d Felicia Marshall (Illus.). Keepers. New York: Lee & Low Books, 1997.


Annotation This is the story of a boy named Kenyon who loves listening to his gr<strong>an</strong>dmother’s stories. She explains to him that she is the keeper of these stories until she passes it on to <strong>an</strong>other girl. Kenyon w<strong>an</strong>ted to be the next keeper but he was a boy. Kenyon does not mind <strong>an</strong>d goes out searching for a gift for his gr<strong>an</strong>dmother’s ninetieth birthday. While looking around he sees a br<strong>an</strong>d new baseball glove <strong>an</strong>d buys in, forgetting all about his gr<strong>an</strong>dmother’s gift. When he finally remembers it is too late, but Kenyon ends up coming up with <strong>an</strong> even better idea for a gift; Kenyon write all of his gr<strong>an</strong>dmother’s stories into a book. His gr<strong>an</strong>dmother is so happy that she tells him that she was wrong <strong>an</strong>d that he is the next keeper of her stories.


Excerpt Mrs. Montgomery strolled up the walk with the biggest strawberry shortcake ever. “Happy Birthday,” she said, setting the cake before Little Dolly. “Make a wish <strong>an</strong>d blow out all these c<strong>an</strong>dles. It isn’t everyday you turn ninety, you know.” She reached over <strong>an</strong>d hugged Kenyon. The cake was delicious <strong>an</strong>d everyone had a good time. “Don’t that beat all,” Little Dolly said after everyone had left. “Best birthday I’ve –” Little Dolly stopped as her foot pushed on Kenyon’s present. “Well, looks like it ain’t over yet,” she said. “H<strong>an</strong>d that box to me, Kenyon.” Little Dolly ripped the paper off as Kenyon shifted from foot to foot. He started apologizing. “It’s not much, I know. Not like a carriage ride or a strawberry shortcake…” He stopped when he saw her eyes sparkling. She carefully lifted the gift from the box <strong>an</strong>d delicately touched the h<strong>an</strong>dmade book.


Excerpt “They showed us how to do that at school,” Kenyon explained. “How to bind it <strong>an</strong>d all. And inside I put –” “My stories,” she finished. “A book of my stories.” “Yes ma’am.” Little Dolly pulled Kenyon next to her. Tears were spilling over <strong>an</strong>d d<strong>an</strong>cing down her cheeks. “It seems that I was wrong Kenyon,” she said. “A keeper don’t have to be a girl. You’ve done a fine job here, child. Now, I’m going to need to teach you a few things all keepers got to know. And then, well, you’ll need to add some of your own stories. Maybe a few baseball stories, eh? Kenyon smiled <strong>an</strong>d slipped his into Little Dolly’s. It was definitely all wallop-­‐bat day.


My Very Own Room Pérez, Amada I., <strong>an</strong>d Maya C. Gonzalez (Illus.). My Very Own Room. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco: Children's Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 2000.


Annotation This is the story of a girl who lives with her parents <strong>an</strong>d five younger brothers. They also frequently have relatives who come stay with them from time to time. With all these people in the house she has no space of her own. She then gets <strong>an</strong> idea; she c<strong>an</strong> turn the storage closet into her own room. After talking to her mother they decide that it is a good idea. She couldn’t be happier, she would finally have her own room. The whole family helps her, they turn the old storage room in a comfortable new bedroom for her.


Excerpt I sat down among the boxes. My mother must have heard me because she came in from the kitchen. “Mama, it’s perfect,” I said, <strong>an</strong>d I told her my idea. “Ay mijita, you do not underst<strong>an</strong>d. We are storing my sister’s sewing machine <strong>an</strong>d your uncle’s gardening tools. Someday they will need their things to make a better living in the new country. And there’s the furniture <strong>an</strong>d the old clothes,” she said. Slowly she shook her head. The she saw the determination on my face <strong>an</strong>d the tears forming in my eyes. “Wait,” she said, seriously thinking. “Maybe we could put these things on the back porch <strong>an</strong>d cover them with old bl<strong>an</strong>kets.” “And we could put a tarp on top so nothing would get ruined,” I added. “Yes, I think we c<strong>an</strong> do it. Let’s take everything out <strong>an</strong>d see how much space there is.” I gave her a great big hug <strong>an</strong>d she kissed me.


Excerpt After breakfast we started pushing the old furniture out to the back porch. Everyone helped. We were like a mighty team of powerful <strong>an</strong>ts. We carried furniture, tools, <strong>an</strong>d machines. We dragged bulging bags of old clothes <strong>an</strong>d toys. We pulled boxes of treasure <strong>an</strong>d overflowing junk. Finally, everything was out except for a few c<strong>an</strong>s of leftover paint from the one time we had painted the house. Each c<strong>an</strong> had just a tiny bit of paint inside. There was pink <strong>an</strong>d blue <strong>an</strong>d white, but not nearly enough of <strong>an</strong>y one color to paint the room. “I have <strong>an</strong> idea,” I said to my brothers. “Let’s mix them!” Hector <strong>an</strong>d Sergio helped me pour one c<strong>an</strong> into <strong>an</strong>other <strong>an</strong>d we watched the colors swirl together. A new color beg<strong>an</strong> to appear, a little like purple <strong>an</strong>d much stronger th<strong>an</strong> pink. Magenta! We painted <strong>an</strong>d painted until we r<strong>an</strong> out of paint.


On My Way to Buy Eggs Chen, Chih-­‐Yu<strong>an</strong>. On My Way to Buy Eggs. La Jolla, CA: K<strong>an</strong>e/Miller.


Annotation Shau-­‐yu’s father sends her to the store to buy eggs. Along the way, she picks up a blue marble, <strong>an</strong>d her imagination allows her to see the world as a gi<strong>an</strong>t blue oce<strong>an</strong> in which she becomes fish. Later, she picks up glasses <strong>an</strong>d pretends to be her mother to the shopkeeper, who plays along with her. The p<strong>an</strong>el of judges who awarded this book in Taiw<strong>an</strong> called the book one that would “’make children feel there is endless happiness, humor <strong>an</strong>d warmth in their every day lives’” (n. p.)


Excerpt “May I go outside <strong>an</strong>d play?” Shau-­‐yu asks. “I need you to go to the store first,” her father replies. “We’re out of eggs.” Shau-­‐yu puts the money in the right pocket of her skirt. (There are no holes in that pocket.) Outside, she follows the cat’s shadow. He’s walking on the roof. She peeks around the wall. “Woof, woof,” she barks, just as Harry usually does. She picks up a lost marble. It’s blue, the color of cats’ eyes. Looking through the blue eye… The windows are blue; the walls are blue.


Excerpt The houses are blue; the sky is blue. The world becomes a blue oce<strong>an</strong> world. “I am a little fish, swimming in the big, blue sea.” (Shau-­‐yu me<strong>an</strong>s “little fish.”) Stepping on the falling leaves, “Chi-­‐cha, chi-­‐cha,” Shau-­‐yu’s steps sound like people eating crunchy cookies. Under the tree sits a pair of glasses that w<strong>an</strong>ts someone to wear them. Shau-­‐yu looks like Mother now. Everything is blurry. It’s a blurry world. But Shau-­‐yu knows the way. There’s the shop, over there, near that pole.


Excerpt “Hello shopkeeper. I would like to buy some eggs please, eggs for making fried rice. I am cooking fried rice for my family tonight.” “Here are your eggs, madam. And maybe your little girl, Shau-­‐yu, would like some chewing gum?” “Hmmm. I think she would.” “Does the chicken lay the egg first? Or does the egg hatch into a chicken?” Shau-­‐yu wonders. Shau-­‐yu notices two beautiful flowers on the corner of the wall. The water on their petals sparkles like diamonds. “I should bring these flowers home,” she thinks. The gum has lost its flavor. It’s still good for blowing bubbles, though. Pop! It wakes Harry like magic. Ding, dong! “Hello! I’ve had such a busy day.”


Quinito’s Neighborhood/El vecíndario de Quinito Cumpi<strong>an</strong>o, Ina, <strong>an</strong>d José Ramírez (Illus.). Quinito’s Neighborhood/El vecíndario de Quinito. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2005.


Annotation Starting with his family, Quinito knows everyone’s occupation, including that his father is a nurse, <strong>an</strong>d his mother is a carpenter. Written in both English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish, the book shows Quinito’s connection with his family <strong>an</strong>d community, <strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong> awareness of the all the things people c<strong>an</strong> become.


Excerpt My mami is a carpenter. My papi is a nurse. My abuela drives a big truck. My abuelo fixes clocks. Sometimes my abuela brings broken gr<strong>an</strong>dfather clocks to my abuelo’s shop. My tía is a muralist. My tío teaches d<strong>an</strong>ce. My grown-­‐up cousin Tita goes to clown school. Her brother, my primo Ruperto, is a dentist. He checks people’s teeth. My neighbors, Rafi <strong>an</strong>d Luis M<strong>an</strong>uel, go to work very early. Rafi bakes bread <strong>an</strong>d Luis M<strong>an</strong>uel sells it. Mrs. Hernández sells Rafi’s bread at her bodega, too. And her daughter, Sonia Isabel, counts the money in the b<strong>an</strong>k on the corner.


Excerpt Guillermo is our mailm<strong>an</strong>. Guillermo is going to marry Sonia Isabel. Doña Estrella is a seamstress. She is sewing a wedding dress for Sonia Isabel. Mr. Goméz is Doña Estrella’s neighbor. He is also my teacher at school. Mrs. Gómez is a crossing guard. She helps me cross the street. And I am a very busy person, -­‐too. I have to tell Mr. Goméz that my mami is a carpenter <strong>an</strong>d my papi is a nurse.


Waboose, J<strong>an</strong> Bourdeau, <strong>an</strong>d Bri<strong>an</strong> Deines (Illus.). SkySisters. Tonaw<strong>an</strong>da, NY: Kids C<strong>an</strong> Press, 2002. SkySisters


Annotation Two sisters of the Ojibway nation go for a walk on a cold <strong>an</strong>d snowy night. Along the way, they see moonlit l<strong>an</strong>dscapes for miles on end, ice sickles, <strong>an</strong>d a rabbit; they speak softly so as not to scare it away. They also encounter a deer. Atop a hill, they watch for the SkySpirits (the Northern Lights). The sky is filled with marvelous colors, <strong>an</strong>d the sisters decide to call them SkySisters.


Excerpt Something stirs in the shadows beneath the br<strong>an</strong>ches. “Nishiime, don’t move.” Nimise speaks low. “You’ll scare it away.” She stops <strong>an</strong>d points at a fluffy, white rabbit. But I see something bigger bounding <strong>toward</strong> us. It is moving quickly. I try to tell my sister, but the words will not come. I tug on her arm <strong>an</strong>d point. “What is it?” she asks, yet she does not look away from the rabbit. It is too late to warn her. The huge shape is in front of us. My sister whirls around, gasps, <strong>an</strong>d holds on to my arm. I suck in my breath <strong>an</strong>d hold her arm. We st<strong>an</strong>d motionless as we stare into the eyes of a deer. The deer looks at us <strong>an</strong>d does not move away. With strong legs, she paws at the snow before us. She waits a moment, then turns <strong>an</strong>d runs gracefully <strong>toward</strong> the river.


Excerpt A howl breaks the silent night. Then <strong>an</strong>other. The cried are long <strong>an</strong>d loud. I quiver <strong>an</strong>d move closer to my sister. “What is it?” I speak so that I c<strong>an</strong> barely hear my own words. Sister’s eyes are wide with excitement. “It’s a coyote!” she bursts out. “He’s singing to us. Listen.” The coyote sings his song once again <strong>an</strong>d stops. “He’s waiting for <strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>swer,” says Allie. She cups her h<strong>an</strong>ds around her mouth. I do the same, <strong>an</strong>d together we howl back the coyote song. Low at first, then louder. The coyote <strong>an</strong>swers. So do we. A few more calls, <strong>an</strong>d then all is quiet. My sister <strong>an</strong>d I look at each other <strong>an</strong>d grin. Allie’s grin is as big as mine.


What Are You Doing? Amado, Elisa, <strong>an</strong>d M<strong>an</strong>uel Monroy (Illus.). What Are You Doing? Toronto, Ontario: Groundwood, 2011.


Annotation Chepito doesn’t w<strong>an</strong>t to go to school to learn to read until he meets a m<strong>an</strong> reading the newspaper to learn who won the game; a girl reading a humorous book; tourists reading a guidebook; <strong>an</strong>d, others who have other purposes for reading. The story is set in Guatemala.


Excerpt “What are you doing?” asked Chepito. “Reading a m<strong>an</strong>ual,” <strong>an</strong>swered the greasy mech<strong>an</strong>ic. “Why, why, why?” s<strong>an</strong>g Chepito. “Because I c<strong>an</strong>’t figure out what’s wrong with this stupid car.” “What are you doing?” asked Chepito. “Reading this magazine,” <strong>an</strong>swered the young wom<strong>an</strong>. “Why, why, why?” s<strong>an</strong>g Chepito. “So I c<strong>an</strong> choose a beautiful hairdo for the d<strong>an</strong>ce tonight.”


Excerpt "What are you doing?" asked Chepito. "Reading the hieroglyphics on this stela," <strong>an</strong>swered the archeologist. “Why, why, why?” s<strong>an</strong>g Chepito. "Because they tell about a war that happened right here more th<strong>an</strong> a thous<strong>an</strong>d years ago when the Maya kings ruled this place." Chepito got home just in time. After lunch Chepito's mother <strong>an</strong>d his little sister, Rosita, walked over to the school with him. Chepito looked into his classroom. He saw a shelf with books on it <strong>an</strong>d decided to go in.


Excerpt "What are you doing?" he asked the teacher. "I am going to read this book to you," she <strong>an</strong>swered. Chepito r<strong>an</strong> all the way home from school. He went in the door <strong>an</strong>d sat down on a chair. He pulled a book out of his bag. "What are you doing?" said his mother. "I'm reading a book," <strong>an</strong>swered Chepito. "Did you learn how to read on your first day of school?" asked his mother. "No, but I c<strong>an</strong> tell by the pictures," said Chepito. "Shall I read you a story, Rosita?" he asked. "Why, why, why?" she s<strong>an</strong>g. Chepito was about to say, "Because it's fun." But before he could, Rosita <strong>an</strong>swered, "Yes. Read it to me."


What C<strong>an</strong> You Do With a Paleta? Tafolla, Carmen, <strong>an</strong>d Magaly Morales (Illus.). What C<strong>an</strong> You Do With a Paleta? Berkeley, CA: Tricycle Press, 2009.


Annotation A little girl’s excitement over the arrival of the paleta (<strong>an</strong> ice-­‐fruit desert, like a popsicle) prompts her to imagine all the things that c<strong>an</strong> be done with a paleta: painting, choosing, making new friends, cooling off, <strong>an</strong>d so on. This book is written in English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish.


Excerpt Where the big velvet roses bloom read <strong>an</strong>d pink <strong>an</strong>d fuchsia, where the accordion plays sassy <strong>an</strong>d sweet, where the smell of crispy tacos or butterfly tortillas or juicy fruta floats out of every window, <strong>an</strong>d where the paleta wagon rings its tinkly bell <strong>an</strong>d carries a treasure of icy paletas in every color of the sarape… THAT’S my barrio!


Excerpt You c<strong>an</strong> d<strong>an</strong>ce to the accordion, you c<strong>an</strong> smell the tacos, but… WHAT c<strong>an</strong> you DO with a paleta? You c<strong>an</strong> paint your tongue purple <strong>an</strong>d green, <strong>an</strong>d scare your brother! Or maybe learn to make tough decisions. Strawberry? Or coconut? You c<strong>an</strong> make new friends, give yourself a big, blue mustache, or create a masterpiece! You c<strong>an</strong> use one to cool off, like Mama does!


Excerpt Tío once won a baseball game by offering one to the batter (right when the ball was being pitched!) You c<strong>an</strong> help the señora at the fruit st<strong>an</strong>d make it through a long, hard day. But I think the very best thing to do with a paleta is to… lick it <strong>an</strong>d slurp it <strong>an</strong>d sip it <strong>an</strong>d munch it <strong>an</strong>d gobble it all down.


When I Am Old With You Johnson, Angela, <strong>an</strong>d David Som<strong>an</strong> (Illus.). When I Am Old with You. New York: Orchard, 1990.


Annotation This is the story of a girl <strong>an</strong>d the relationship she has with her Gr<strong>an</strong>daddy. She tells all the things they do together, like playing cards <strong>an</strong>d sharing breakfast. These are things that they will also do with him when she is old.


Excerpt When I am old with you, Gr<strong>an</strong>daddy, we will play cards all day underneath that old tree by the road. We’ll drink cool water from the a jug <strong>an</strong>d wave at all the cars that go by. We’ll play cards till the lightning buds shine in the trees… … <strong>an</strong>d we won’t mind that we forgot to keep s<strong>core</strong>, Gr<strong>an</strong>daddy. When I am old with you, Gr<strong>an</strong>daddy, we will open up that old cedar chest <strong>an</strong>d try on all the old clothes that your gr<strong>an</strong>daddy left you. We c<strong>an</strong> look at the old pictures <strong>an</strong>d try to imagine the people in them. It might make us cry… but that’s O.K.


Excerpt In the mornings, Gr<strong>an</strong>daddy, we will cook bacon for breakfast <strong>an</strong>d that’s all. We c<strong>an</strong> eat it on the porch too. In the evening we c<strong>an</strong> roast corn on a big fire <strong>an</strong>d invite everyone we know to come over <strong>an</strong>d eat it. They’ll all d<strong>an</strong>ce, play cards, <strong>an</strong>d talk about everything. When I am old with you, Gr<strong>an</strong>daddy, we c<strong>an</strong> take a trip to the oce<strong>an</strong>. Have you ever been to the oce<strong>an</strong>, Gr<strong>an</strong>daddy? We’ll walk on the hot s<strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>d throw rocks at the waves. We c<strong>an</strong> wear big hats in the afternoon like everyone else… … <strong>an</strong>d we’ll sit in the water when the day gets cool. When our trip is over we will follow the oce<strong>an</strong> as far as we c<strong>an</strong>, so we’ll never forget it. When I am old with you, Gr<strong>an</strong>daddy, we will get on the tractor <strong>an</strong>d ride through the fields of grass.


K-­‐1 B<strong>an</strong>d: Picture Books: F<strong>an</strong>tasy Tar Beach by Faith Ringgold


Tar Beach Ringgold, Faith. Tar Beach. New York: Crown Publishers, 1991.


Annotation In Tar Beach, Cassie flies over the New York City taking ownership of everything she touches. What really belongs to her is the George Washington Bridge. She soars the sky looking down on the roof top where her family spends some summer nights on their building eating, playing games, <strong>an</strong>d relaxing. She does not have much but she knows that with her imagination she has everything.


Excerpt I will always remember when the stars fell around me <strong>an</strong>d lifted me up above the George Washington Bridge. I could see our tiny roof top, with Mommy <strong>an</strong>d Daddy <strong>an</strong>d Mr. <strong>an</strong>d Mrs. Honey, our next door neighbors, still playing cards as if nothing was going on, <strong>an</strong>d BeBe, my baby brother, lying real still on the mattress, just like I told him to, his eyes like huge floodlights tracking me through the sky. Sleeping on Tar Beach was magical. Lying on the roof in the night, with stars <strong>an</strong>d skyscraper buildings all around me, made me feel rich, like I owned all that I could see. The bridge was my most prized possession. \


Excerpt Daddy worked on that bridge, hoisting cables. Since then, I’ve w<strong>an</strong>ted that bridge to be mine. Now I have claimed it. All I had to do was fly over it for it to be mine forever. C<strong>an</strong> wear it like a gi<strong>an</strong>t diamond necklace, or just fly above it <strong>an</strong>d marvel at its sparkling beauty. I c<strong>an</strong> fly-­‐yes, fly. Me, Cassie Louise Lightfoot, only eight years old <strong>an</strong>d in the third grade, <strong>an</strong>d I c<strong>an</strong> fly. That me<strong>an</strong>s I am free to go wherever I w<strong>an</strong>t for the rest of my life.


Excerpt Daddy took me to go see the new union building he is working on. He c<strong>an</strong> walk on steel girders high up in the sky <strong>an</strong>d not fall. They call him the cat. But he still c<strong>an</strong>’t join the union because Gr<strong>an</strong>dpa wasn’t a member.


K-­‐1 B<strong>an</strong>d: Picture Books: Historical Fiction Little Sap <strong>an</strong>d Monsieur Rodin by Michelle Lord; Felicia Hoshino, illustrator Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko by Nicola I. Campbell; Kim LaFave, illustrator Th<strong>an</strong>ks to the Animals by Allen Sockabasin; Rebekah Raye, illustrator


Little Sap <strong>an</strong>d Monsieur Rodin Lord, Michelle, <strong>an</strong>d Felicia Hoshino (Illus.). Little Sap <strong>an</strong>d Monsieur Rodin. New York, Lee & Low Books, 2006.


Annotation This is a story about a girl named Little Sap who helps on her father’s farm <strong>an</strong>d also takes d<strong>an</strong>ce classes while she is growing up in Cambodia. Little Sap is at a disadv<strong>an</strong>taged from the other girls because her feet are ore, hurt <strong>an</strong>d not as soft as the others’. Little Sap struggles on until one day her hard work <strong>an</strong>d determination pays off. Little Sap embarks on a journey to Fr<strong>an</strong>ce in which she would have to endure sea life for m<strong>an</strong>y days. Little Sap finally arrives <strong>an</strong>d gets right to work performing for the king <strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong> artist known as Auguste Rodin, who sketches her. This is a based on a true story of the Colonial Exhibition in Fr<strong>an</strong>ce in 1906; Rodin became captivated by the Cambodi<strong>an</strong> d<strong>an</strong>cers, especially one.


Excerpt As the years passed, Sap’s awkward movements beg<strong>an</strong> to turn into graceful poses. The poses became d<strong>an</strong>ces, <strong>an</strong>d the d<strong>an</strong>ces told stories. Sap practiced to the beat of a calfskin drum: TEP-­‐TUP-­‐TEP-­‐TUP-­‐TAP. She bent her h<strong>an</strong>ds like the fronds of a sugar palm curving <strong>toward</strong> the ground. Her toes curled upward. The bowl-­‐shaped finger cymbals s<strong>an</strong>g to the d<strong>an</strong>cers: CHHEPP-­‐CHHING! CHHEPP-­‐CHHING! Soon whispers from the other girls mingled with the drumbeats <strong>an</strong>d chimes of the cymbals. Sap heard news of a wondrous journey. The princess would be traveling with her d<strong>an</strong>cers to <strong>an</strong> exhibition in Fr<strong>an</strong>ce! Sap had never before thought of leaving Cambodia. Now she was going to be d<strong>an</strong>cing for import<strong>an</strong>t people in a faraway l<strong>an</strong>d across the oce<strong>an</strong>.


Excerpt The day of the journey came, <strong>an</strong>d Sap boarded a ship larger th<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>y she could have imagined. The huge boat creaked <strong>an</strong>d gro<strong>an</strong>ed under the weight of the king <strong>an</strong>d his entourage, which even included a few eleph<strong>an</strong>ts. Sap had never felt such cold breezes. Tiny bumps raised on her arms. Her skin felt sticky. She tasted salt on her lips. Some days the sea was smooth <strong>an</strong>d the ship rocked soothingly, like the hammock of Sap’s babyhood. Other days were stormy. The boat shuddered <strong>an</strong>d the sea spit. Sap felt she was drifting farther <strong>an</strong>d farther away from all the things she had ever known-­‐ her family <strong>an</strong>d her life in the palace.


Excerpt After weeks crossing uncertain seas, Sap saw Fr<strong>an</strong>ce for the first time, wrapped in fog. She huddled on the deck near Princes Soumphady <strong>an</strong>d the other d<strong>an</strong>cers. When the ship reached port, Sap watched <strong>an</strong>d the crew wind thick ropes around the pilings to <strong>an</strong>chor it. The fog cleared, <strong>an</strong>d Sap stared into the crowd beyond, full of feathered hats <strong>an</strong>d finery. She gaped at the homes settled into the hillside. How different everything was from Cambodia!


Campbell, Nicola I., <strong>an</strong>d Kim La Fave (Illus.). Shi-­‐shi-­etko. Toronto: Groundwood, 2005. Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko


Annotation By law, Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko must leave her family <strong>an</strong>d reservation to go to the Indi<strong>an</strong> Boarding School. She <strong>an</strong>d her gr<strong>an</strong>dmother, Yahyah, take a walk to gather memories for Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko’s memory bag, which will help nurture her while she is away from her family.


Excerpt They went to visit silver willow, red willow, sage brush, cottonwood, Labrador bushes <strong>an</strong>d even kinnikinnick. They visited blueberry, salmonberry, saskatoon, <strong>an</strong>d huckleberry bushes. They found bitterroot, wild potato <strong>an</strong>d wild celery patches. On <strong>an</strong>d on they went through fields of wild roses, Indi<strong>an</strong> paintbrush, fireweed <strong>an</strong>d columbine. Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko promised herself, “I will remember everything.” Each pl<strong>an</strong>t they came to, she listened carefully to its name. Then asked once, twice, even three times, “Is it food or medicine, Yayah?


Excerpt Is it always safe?” Each pl<strong>an</strong>t they came to, she listened carefully to its name. Then asked once, twice, even three times, “Is it food or medicine, Yayah? Is it always safe? Then whispering its name, she placed dried berry, root, flower <strong>an</strong>d fragr<strong>an</strong>t leaf into her bag of memories.


Excerpt That night when Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko crawled under her patchwork quilt, she counted her fingers <strong>an</strong>d said, “One, only one more sleep.” At home the cattle truck that gathered children waited. Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko picked up her bag of memories, a pinch of tobacco for offering., then went out the back door to her favorite place beneath a great big fir tree.


Th<strong>an</strong>ks to the Animals Sockabasin, Allen, <strong>an</strong>d Rebekah Raye (Illus.). Th<strong>an</strong>ks to the Animals. Gardiner, ME: Tilbury House, 2005.


Annotation Passamaquoddy Indi<strong>an</strong>s must move their lodgings for the winter months: Joo Tum’s family packed to go. Accidentally, without his family knowing, Zoo Sap fell off of the sled. The <strong>an</strong>imals of the forest surrounded Zoo Sap to keep him warm, until his family came back for him the next day.


Excerpt Winter had arrived. Joo Tum worked for days preparing for the trip north with his family. He took apart their house near the shore <strong>an</strong>d stacked the cedar logs on the big bobsled. Everyone helped. They packed the family sled with his tools <strong>an</strong>d with meats <strong>an</strong>d fish <strong>an</strong>d vegetables harvested during the summer, when the days were long. It was loaded to the very top with precious food, but Joo Tum made sure there was room for his children to ride in the back. Everyone dressed in warm sealskin clothes for the long trip. It was time to go to their winter home in the deep woods. The horses pulled the sled slowly through the new snow.


Excerpt Zoo Sap was not yet walking, but he was a strong baby, born in the spring. He rode on the sled with the other children. As the shadows grew long, the older children slept. But then little Zoo Sap stood up <strong>an</strong>d tumbled off the sled! Oh, how Zoo Sap cried! His voice filled the sky. The <strong>an</strong>imals of the forest were alerted by his crying. First to come were the beaver. They knew they had to keep him warm <strong>an</strong>d dry, so they put their tails together <strong>an</strong>d cradled Zoo Sap. Zoo Sap still cried, so the moose came. Then the bear, the caribou, <strong>an</strong>d the deer. The fox <strong>an</strong>d the wolf came too. And all the big <strong>an</strong>imals lay together in a circle. Then the other, smaller <strong>an</strong>imals came-­‐ the raccoons, porcupines, rabbits, weasels, <strong>an</strong>d mink. The muskrat <strong>an</strong>d otter <strong>an</strong>d the squirrels <strong>an</strong>d mice came, too.


K-­‐1 B<strong>an</strong>d: Poetry All the Colors of the Earth by Sheila Ham<strong>an</strong>aka Chugga-­‐Chugga Choo-­‐Choo by Kevin Lewis; D<strong>an</strong>iel Kirk, illustrator Estrellita se despide de su isla/Estrellita Says Good-­‐bye to Her Isl<strong>an</strong>d by Samuel Caraballo; Pablo Torrecilla, illustrator From the Bellybutton of the Moon <strong>an</strong>d Other Summer Poems by Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco X. Alarcón; Maya Christina Gonzalez, Illustrator Giving Th<strong>an</strong>ks: A Native Americ<strong>an</strong> Good Morning Message Chief Jake Swamp; Erwin Printup, illustrator How Far Do You Love Me? by Lulu Delacre Jonath<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d His Mommy by Irene Smalls; Michael Hays, illustrator


K-­‐1 B<strong>an</strong>d: Poetry, continued Laughing Tomatoes <strong>an</strong>d Other Spring Poems by Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco X. Alarcon ; Maya Christina Gonzalez, Illustrator Listen to the Desert/Oye al desierto by Pat Mora; Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco X. Mora, illustrator My People by L<strong>an</strong>gston Hughes; Charles R. Smith Jr., Illustrator Night Garden: Poems from the World of Dreams by J<strong>an</strong>et Wong; Julie Paschkis, illustrator Sopa de frijoles/Be<strong>an</strong> Soup by Jorge Argueta; Rafael Yockteng, illustrator T<strong>an</strong> to Tamarind: Poems About the Color Brown by Malathi Michelle Iyengar; Jamel Akib, illustrator Young Cornrows Callin Out the Moon by Ruth Form<strong>an</strong>; Chabi Bayoc, illustrator


All the Colors of the Earth Ham<strong>an</strong>aka, Sheila. All the Colors of the Earth. New York: Morrow Junior, 1994.


Annotation This is a book that describes people <strong>an</strong>d other things on earth using colors. The message the author is sending in this book is that everybody <strong>an</strong>d everything in this world is different, but it is all beautiful.


Excerpt Children come in all the colors of the earth – The roaring browns of bears <strong>an</strong>d soaring eagles, The whispering gold of old summer grasses, And crackling russets of fallen leaves, The tickling pinks of tiny seashells by the rumbling sea. Children come with hair like bouncy baby lambs, Or hair that flows like water, Or hair that curls like sleeping cats in snoozy cat colors.


Excerpt Children come in all the colors of love, In endless shades of you <strong>an</strong>d me. For love comes in cinnamon, walnut, <strong>an</strong>d wheat, Love is amber <strong>an</strong>d ivory <strong>an</strong>d ginger <strong>an</strong>d sweet Like caramel, <strong>an</strong>d chocolate, <strong>an</strong>d the honey of bees. Dark as leopard spots, light as s<strong>an</strong>d, Children buzz with laughter that kisses out l<strong>an</strong>d, With sunlight like butterflies happy <strong>an</strong>d free, Children come in all the colors of the earth <strong>an</strong>d sky <strong>an</strong>d sea.


Chugga-­‐Chugga Choo-­‐Choo Lewis, Kevin, <strong>an</strong>d D<strong>an</strong>iel Kirk (Illus.). Chugga-­‐Chugga Choo-­‐Choo. New York: Hyperion.


Annotation This delightful board book features diverse characters working on a train that carries freight. They go through mountains, valleys, <strong>an</strong>d tunnels built of blocks to unload the freight in the city. Night falls, <strong>an</strong>d the little boy, who is Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong>, goes to bed holding his train, ready to play again the next day.


Sun’s up! Morning’s here. Up <strong>an</strong>d at ‘em, engineer. Chugga-­‐chugga choo-­‐choo, whistle blowing, whoooooooo! whoooooooo! Hurry! Hurry! Load the freight. To the city. C<strong>an</strong>’t be late. Complete Text


Complete Text Through the country on the loose. Engine black <strong>an</strong>d red caboose. Chugga-­‐chugga choo-­‐choo, Wheels a-­‐turning, whoooooooo! whoooooooo! ‘Round the mountains, high <strong>an</strong>d steep. Through the valleys, low <strong>an</strong>d deep. Into tunnels, underground. See the darkness. Hear the sound.


Complete Text Chugga-­‐chugga choo-­‐choo, echo calling, whoooooooo! whoooooooo! whoooooooo! whoooooooo! Across the river swift <strong>an</strong>d wide. A bridge goes to the other side. Chugga-­‐chugga choo-­‐choo, there’s the city, whoooooooo! whoooooooo! In the station workers wait. Ready to unload the freight.


Boxcars empty. One by one. The sun is setting. Job well done. Tired-­‐tired choo-­‐choo, night is falling, whoooooooo! whoooooooo! Sleepy-­‐sleepy choo-­‐choo, till tomorrow. whoooooooo! whoooooooo! Complete Text


Estrellita se despide de su isla/Estrellita Says Good-­‐bye to Her Isl<strong>an</strong>d Caraballo, Samuel, <strong>an</strong>d Pablo Torrecilla (Illus.). Estrellita se despide de su isla/Estrellita Says Good-­bye to Her Isl<strong>an</strong>d. Houston, TX: Piñata Books, 2002.


Annotation Estrellita must say good-­‐bye to her lovely isl<strong>an</strong>d of Puerto Rico. She recalls the sounds, smells, sights, tastes, <strong>an</strong>d feelings of her first home.


Excerpt Estrellita was sadly saying From the window of the gi<strong>an</strong>t pl<strong>an</strong>e, “Good-­‐bye my precious, little isl<strong>an</strong>d, darling piece of my heart! I am leaving, perhaps without knowing When I will hug you again, But you will forever be my beloved, My everything, beyond compare, my native soil. Wherever my life happens to be, I shall dream of you everyday.


Excerpt Wherever my mind happens to be, I shall forever remember: The call of your beautiful rooster Wishing you good morning, And the clear <strong>an</strong>d proud warble Of your restless swallows. The sound of your warm seas, That were refreshing to my soul, And the sweet, gall<strong>an</strong>t coquí Jumping <strong>an</strong>d frolicking in my bed.


Excerpt The little white mountain goat, With whom I played so much, And the taste of your delicious m<strong>an</strong>go And that of your juicy guava. The scent of your untouched countrysides And of your colorful prairies, And my friends romping down Your mysterious roads. Your joyful, beautiful people D<strong>an</strong>cing plena in the plazas, And the aroma of the hot coffee Scenting their humble homes.


Excerpt The brilli<strong>an</strong>ce of your magical sun Painting your mountains gold, And the clear melodies of illusion From your fine <strong>an</strong>d famous guitars. Your silver moon illuminating The route of the little fishing boat, The bright red of dawn accentuating Your green <strong>an</strong>d eternal beauty.


Excerpt Your skies, your rivers, your charm All of which the painter dreams, And the glorious marble notes Of your exquisite Caribbe<strong>an</strong> song. And the tender, <strong>an</strong>gelic hug Of my gr<strong>an</strong>dma P<strong>an</strong>chita Who, like you, is my little love, My light <strong>an</strong>d my precious little pearl!”


From the Bellybutton of the Moon <strong>an</strong>d Other Summer Poems Alarcón, Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco X., <strong>an</strong>d Maya C. Gonzalez (Illus.). From the Bellybutton of the Moon <strong>an</strong>d Other Summer Poems. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco: Children's Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 1998.


Annotation This is <strong>an</strong> imaginative poetry book written in both English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish. Children will enjoy reading the variety of poems, all about the summer. This is a perfect poetry book for students who are learning English.


Excerpt Green Grass we love to go shoeless on green grass Mother Earth loves to tickle our bare feet Blue I face south “blue” I cry same color – the sea, the sky Hierba Verde nos gusta <strong>an</strong>dar descalzos entre la hierba verde a la Madre Tierra le enc<strong>an</strong>ta hacernos cosquillas en los pies Azul miro al sur grito “azul” un color: cielo y mar


Excerpt Niebla del monte tierno aliento de montañas vaho juguetón que nubla las vent<strong>an</strong>as de la p<strong>an</strong>adería del pueblo los <strong>an</strong>teojos de oro de mi padre el parabrisas de la camioneta familiar cu<strong>an</strong>do cruzamos la Sierra Madre Occidental Mountain Mist tender breath of mountains playful stream clouding the windows of the village bakery the golden eyeglasses of my father the windshield of my family’s station wagon as we cross Mexico’s western mountain r<strong>an</strong>ge


Excerpt Girasol algo de flor algo de sol Yemas matutinas mi tía Reginalda siempre nos servía unos ricos desayunos pequeños soles amarillos que en platillos se sonrei<strong>an</strong> Sunflowers somewhat a flower somehow a sun Morning Yolks Auntie Reginalda always served us delicious breakfast – little yellow suns smiling in our plates


Excerpt Antigua sabiduria despues de trabajar todo al día como campesino de sol a sol ordeñ<strong>an</strong>do vacas dormilonas lav<strong>an</strong>do limpi<strong>an</strong>do d<strong>an</strong>do de comer a todos los <strong>an</strong>imales los chiquitos y los gr<strong>an</strong>dotes repar<strong>an</strong>do cercas acequias escard<strong>an</strong>do reg<strong>an</strong>do su maizal mi tío Vicente desc<strong>an</strong>s<strong>an</strong>do por fin en su mecedora muy calmado bajo las estrellas nos decía: “mañ<strong>an</strong>a empezamos todo de nuevo”


Excerpt Ancient Wisdom after working all day as a farmer from dawn to dusk milking sleepy cows washing cle<strong>an</strong>ing feeding all the <strong>an</strong>imals the small ones <strong>an</strong>d the big ones repairing fences waterways weeding watering his cornfield Uncle Vicente finally resting in his rocking chair would tell us very calmly under the stars: “tomorrow we’ll start all over”


Giving Th<strong>an</strong>ks: A Native Americ<strong>an</strong> Good Morning Message Chief Jake Swamp, <strong>an</strong>d Erwin Printup (Illus.). Giving Th<strong>an</strong>ks: A Native Americ<strong>an</strong> Good Morning Message. New York: Lee & Low Books, 1995.


Annotation Author’s Note: “The words in this book are based on the Th<strong>an</strong>ksgiving Address, <strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>cient message of peace <strong>an</strong>d appreciation of Mother Earth <strong>an</strong>d all her inhabit<strong>an</strong>ts. These words of th<strong>an</strong>ks come to us from the Native people known as the Haudenosaunee, also known as the Iroquois or Six Nations—Mohawk, Oneida, Cayuga, Onondaga, Seneca, <strong>an</strong>d Tuscarora. The people of the Six Nations are from Upstate New York <strong>an</strong>d C<strong>an</strong>ada. These words are still spoken at ceremonial <strong>an</strong>d governmental gathering held by the Six Nations. Children, too, are taught to greet the world each morning by saying th<strong>an</strong>k you to all living things. They learn that according to the Native Americ<strong>an</strong> tradition, people everywhere are embraces as family. Our diversity, like all the wonders of Nature, is truly a gift for which we are th<strong>an</strong>kful.” The book includes the address in the Mohawk l<strong>an</strong>guage at the end of the book.


Excerpt To be a hum<strong>an</strong> being is <strong>an</strong> honor, <strong>an</strong>d we offer th<strong>an</strong>ksgiving for all the gifts of life. Mother Earth, we th<strong>an</strong>k you for giving us everything we need. Th<strong>an</strong>k you, deep blue waters around Mother Earth, for you are the force that takes thirst away from all living things. We give th<strong>an</strong>ks to the green grasses that feel so good against our bare feet, for the cool beauty you bring to Mother Earth’s floor. Th<strong>an</strong>k you, good foods from Mother Earth, our life sustainers, for making us happy when we are hungry. Fruits <strong>an</strong>d berries, we th<strong>an</strong>k you for your color <strong>an</strong>d sweetness. We are all th<strong>an</strong>kful to good medicine herbs, for healing us when we are sick. Th<strong>an</strong>k you, all the <strong>an</strong>imals in the world, for keeping our precious forests cle<strong>an</strong>. All the trees in the world, we are th<strong>an</strong>kful for the shade <strong>an</strong>d warmth you give us. Th<strong>an</strong>k you, all the birds in the world, for singing your beautiful songs for all to enjoy.


Excerpt We give th<strong>an</strong>ks to you, gentle Four Winds, for bringing cle<strong>an</strong> air for us to breathe from the four directions. Th<strong>an</strong>k you, Gr<strong>an</strong>dfather Thunder Beings, for bringing rains to help all living things grow. Elder Brother Sun, we send th<strong>an</strong>ks for shining your light <strong>an</strong>d warming Mother Earth. Th<strong>an</strong>k you, Gr<strong>an</strong>dmother Moon, for growing full every month to light the darkness for children <strong>an</strong>d sparkling waters. We give you th<strong>an</strong>ks, twinkling stars, for making the night sky so beautiful, <strong>an</strong>d for sprinkling morning dew drops on the pl<strong>an</strong>ts. Spirit Protectors of our past <strong>an</strong>d present, we th<strong>an</strong>k you for showing us ways to live in peace <strong>an</strong>d harmony with one <strong>an</strong>other. And most of all, th<strong>an</strong>k you, Great Spirit, for giving us all these wonderful gifts, so we will be happy <strong>an</strong>d healthy every day <strong>an</strong>d every night.


How Far Do You Love Me? Delacre, Lulu. How Far Do You Love Me? New York: Lee & Low Books, 2013.


Annotation This poem of <strong>an</strong> adult’s love for a child depicts the Gr<strong>an</strong>d C<strong>an</strong>yon in Arizona, Cenote Dzitnup in Mexico, Machu Picchu in Peru, a glacier in Anartica, the Serengeti Plain in T<strong>an</strong>z<strong>an</strong>ia, the Sinai Peninsula in Egypt, the Provence in Fr<strong>an</strong>ce, the Alps in Switzerl<strong>an</strong>d, the Ladakh in the Himalayas, the Mekong River in Vietnam, K<strong>an</strong>garoo Isl<strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>d the Great-­‐Barrier Reef in Australia, <strong>an</strong>d Vieques, Puerto Rico.


Complete Text I love you to the top of the peaks lit by the morning sun . . . To the depths of the cave where a spring seeps sweet water . . . To the place where the eagle is lost gliding along the rim of the sky. I love you straight through to the glacier’s oldest blue . . . To the meeting of the sun <strong>an</strong>d the mist painting a rainbow curve . . . I love you to the crests of the desert where the wind sweeps s<strong>an</strong>d from the dunes . . . To the fields of flowers that lace lavender through the air. I love you the whole length of the river as it slides down the slopes <strong>an</strong>d curls through the valley slowly finding the sea.


Complete Text I love you to the mountaintop that stretches through the clouds . . . To the bright blossom of a water lily happily rooted in the marsh . . . To the crown of the eucalyptus tree tickling the belly of the sky. I love you to the cr<strong>an</strong>nies of the corals rough <strong>an</strong>d twisted on the oce<strong>an</strong> floor. And how far do you love me? I LOVE YOU TO THE MOON!


Jonath<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d His Mommy Smalls, Irene, <strong>an</strong>d Michael Hays (Illus.). Jonath<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d His Mommy. Boston: Little, Brown, 1992


Annotation This is a great book to enact, <strong>an</strong>d a rich vocabulary-­‐builder. Jonath<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d him mom walk in all kinds of ways, <strong>an</strong>d eventually return home.


Excerpt I like to go walking <strong>an</strong>d talking with my mom. First we zigzag walk down the street; It looks str<strong>an</strong>ge to the people we meet. Then we take big gi<strong>an</strong>t steps, big gi<strong>an</strong>t steps, And talk in loud gi<strong>an</strong>t voices, And we say big things the way gi<strong>an</strong>ts must talk: “I say, did you see That hu-­‐mon-­‐gus mammoth among us?”


Excerpt After that we take itsy-­‐bitsy baby steps, Itsy-­‐bitsy baby steps, And talk in tiny baby voices About baby things: itsy-­‐bitsy spiders, Tiny dreams, <strong>an</strong>d small marshmallows. Next we take bunny steps, Hop-­‐hop hop-­‐hop-­‐hop (hip-­‐hop, too, sometimes), As we wriggle our noses <strong>an</strong>d wiggle our ears; We look so funny that we end up in tears.


Excerpt Tears that dry with the wind As we take fast running steps, fast running steps, Running our race. You’re the winner, I’m the misser, I see on my mom’s face. Sometimes she c<strong>an</strong>’t keep up with my fast pace. So I slow it down, And we do slow-­‐motion steps, Sloow-­‐moootion steps,


Excerpt As we talk about molasses And birthdays <strong>an</strong>d how long they take. And just before we’re about to fall asleep… We take a leap onto our toes And do ballet steps, ballet steps, Arms in the air, twirling round <strong>an</strong>d round, Till our feet touch the ground. Then we do crazy crisscross steps, Crazy crisscross steps.


Excerpt Mommy steps <strong>an</strong>d I step, And our legs cross; Mommy steps <strong>an</strong>d I step, And our legs crazycross. The one who makes the last step Is the boss of the crisscross. After crossing a fast <strong>an</strong>d our last crisscross, We move on to reggae steps, reggae steps, Hips swaying, feet step-­‐step-­‐sliding side to side, Bodies moving to the beat of our hearts.


Excerpt Then we take backward steps, backward steps, And go to all the places we’ve been… Which is good because By that time we’re tired… And we take Jonath<strong>an</strong>-­‐<strong>an</strong>d-­‐Mommy steps, Jonath<strong>an</strong>-­‐<strong>an</strong>d-­‐Mommy steps, And walk our way home.


Laughing Tomatoes <strong>an</strong>d Other Spring Poems Alarcón, Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco X., <strong>an</strong>d Maya Christina Gonzalez (Illus.). Laughing Tomatoes <strong>an</strong>d Other Spring Poems/Jitomates risueños y otros poemas de primavera. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco: Children's Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 1997.


Annotation This is <strong>an</strong> imaginative poetry book written in both English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish. Children will enjoy reading the variety of poems, all about the spring. This is a perfect poetry book for students who are learning English.


Excerpt First Rain is it raining or is the sky crying. Spring the hills are starting to crack a green smile once again Laughing Tomatoes in our backyard we pl<strong>an</strong>t tomatoes the happiest of all vegetables with joy they grow round with flavor laughing they ch<strong>an</strong>ge to red turning their wire-­‐framed bushes into Christmas trees in the spring


Excerpt Ode to Corn father mother gift from the sun earth water air light like the races of the world you appear black yellow red <strong>an</strong>d white your tender ears are born pointing to the sky the wind caresses your silky hair sister brother green dear my h<strong>an</strong>ds will harvest your veiled big smiles


Excerpt Tortilla each tortilla is a tasty round of applause for the sun Chile sometimes a bit is all it takes for a supernova to explode Cinco de Mayo a battle in some history books a fiesta of music <strong>an</strong>d colors a flag waving occasion a flirting d<strong>an</strong>ce <strong>an</strong>d a piñata orchata corn chips <strong>an</strong>d guacamole a m<strong>an</strong>go with some chile <strong>an</strong>d lemon a cry of joy <strong>an</strong>d spring yes, summer vacation is just around the corner


Listen to the Desert/Oye al desierto Mora, Pat, <strong>an</strong>d Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco X. Mora (Illus.). Listen to the Desert/Oye al desierto. New York: Clarion, 1994.


Complete Text Listen to the desert, pon, pon, pon. Listen to the desert, pon, pon, pon. Oye al desierto, pon, pon, pon. Oye al desierto, pon, pon, pon. Listen to the owl hoot, whoo, whoo, whoo. Listen to the owl hoot, whoo, whoo, whoo. Oye la lechuza, uuu, uuu, uuu. Oye la lechuza, uuu, uuu, uuu.


Complete Text Listen to the toad hop, plop, plop, plop. Listen to the toad hop, plop, plop, plop. Oye el sapito, plap, plap, plap. Oye el sapito, plap, plap, plap. Listen to the snake hiss, tst-­‐tst-­‐tst, tst-­‐tst-­‐tst. Listen to the snake hiss, tst-­‐tst-­‐tst, tst-­‐tst-­‐tst. Silba la culebra, ssst, ssst, ssst. Silba la culebra, ssst, ssst, ssst.


Complete Text Listen to the dove say coo, coo, coo. Listen to the dove say coo, coo, coo. La paloma arrulla, currucú, currucú, currucú. La paloma arrulla, currucú, currucú, currucú. Listen to the fish eat, puh, puh, puh. Listen to the fish eat, puh, puh, puh. Oye pescaditos, plaf, plaf, plaf. Oye pescaditos, plaf, plaf, plaf.


Complete Text Listen to the mice say scrrt, scrrt, scrrt. Listen to the mice say scrrt, scrrt, scrrt. Oye ratoncitos, criic, criic, criic. Oye ratoncitos, criic, criic, criic. Listen to the rain d<strong>an</strong>ce, plip, plip, plip. Listen to the rain d<strong>an</strong>ce, plip, plip, plip. La lluvia baila, baila, plin, plin, plin. La lluvia baila, baila, plin, plin, plin.


Complete Text Listen to the wind spin, zoom, zoom, zoom. Listen to the wind spin, zoom, zoom, zoom. Oye, zumba el viento, zuum, zuum, zuum. Oye, zumba el viento, zuum, zuum, zuum. Listen to the desert, pon, pon, pon. Listen to the desert, pon, pon, pon. Oye al desierto, pon, pon, pon. Oye al desierto, pon, pon, pon.


My People Hughes, L<strong>an</strong>gston, <strong>an</strong>d Charles R. Smith (Photog.). My People. New York: Atheneum for Young Readers, 2009.


Annotation L<strong>an</strong>gston Hughes brings his poem My People to life with photographs by Charles R. Smith Jr. This book shows how beautiful it is to be <strong>an</strong> Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong>.


Excerpt The night is beautiful, so the faces of my people. The stars are beautiful, so the eyes, of my people. Beautiful, also, is the sun. Beautiful, also, are the souls of my people.


Night Garden: Poems from the World of Dreams Wong, J<strong>an</strong>et, <strong>an</strong>d Julie Paschkis (Illus.). Night Garden: Poems from the World of Dreams. New York: Simon & Schuster, 2000.


Annotation A collection of poems about dreams.


Excerpt Gently Down the Stream Like one fast fish, I’m swimming free, water washing over me, following a moonlight path, one fast fish, no breathing troubles, followed by a trail of bubbles, seeing clear through eyes like glass, swimming long, swimming le<strong>an</strong>, swimming gently down the stream.


Excerpt Dog Dreams Our sad old dog kicks his feet, twitches, growls in his sleep, whimpers, snarls, yelps awake. I scratch behind his ears <strong>an</strong>d take him out to let him sniff the trees, let him walk, chase the breeze, nose in air, eyes closed tight, chasing dreams into the night.


Sopa de frijoles/Be<strong>an</strong> Soup Argueta, Jorge, <strong>an</strong>d Rafael Yockteng (Illus.). Sopa de frijoles/Be<strong>an</strong> Soup. Toronto: Groundwood,


Annotation Written in English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish, this is one in a series of cooking poems by the same poet, <strong>an</strong>d illustrated by different artists: Tamalitos, Arroz con leche/Rice Pudding, <strong>an</strong>d Guacamole. Other artists are Margarita Sada, Fern<strong>an</strong>do Vilela, <strong>an</strong>d Domi.


Excerpt For a yummy be<strong>an</strong> soup all you need are… two cups of be<strong>an</strong>s white red or black as night a big head of garlic with fragr<strong>an</strong>t cloves white as midday a huge onion red white or yellow as the dawn as


Excerpt <strong>an</strong>d a pot round as the moon <strong>an</strong>d as deep as a little lake. You need six cups of natural water not with bubbles or tastes just plain pure water pure water <strong>an</strong>d nothing else <strong>an</strong>d a little salt volc<strong>an</strong>o nestled in the bowl of the spoon. First spread the be<strong>an</strong>s out on the sky of the table. The be<strong>an</strong>s are stars. Throw away <strong>an</strong>y little pebbles.


Excerpt When the be<strong>an</strong>s touch they clink a little song. You c<strong>an</strong> sing too. Oh, what a yummy soup soupy soup be<strong>an</strong>y soup. It will be eaten by my brothers my sister my mom <strong>an</strong>d my dad <strong>an</strong>d me. Soooo delicious! Pour water into the pot watery water lovely gr<strong>an</strong>ny whose caresses give us life.


T<strong>an</strong> to Tamarind: Poems About the Color Brown Iyengar, Malathi Michelle, <strong>an</strong>d Jamel Akib (Illus.). T<strong>an</strong> to Tamarind: Poems About the Color Brown. New York: Children’s Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 2009.


Annotation This collection celebrates all the shades of brown, with poems called T<strong>an</strong>, Sienna, Topaz, Bay, Sepia, Cocoa, Ocher, Beige, S<strong>an</strong>dalwood, Coffee, Adobe, Tamarind, Spruce, Nutmeg, <strong>an</strong>d Brown. Iyengar writes that, as a child growing up in North Carolina, she was made to feel her skin color was “a dirty, ugly color”; she would try to scrub it white. Gradually she learned that brown is a beautiful color, <strong>an</strong>d she is now happy to look in the mirror.


Excerpt TopazBrown. Topaz brown. Polished golden topaz brown. A precious brown stone, catching the light, glows inside with red-­‐or<strong>an</strong>ge fire. Bright, tr<strong>an</strong>slucent brown. Glassy, glossy brown. A splendid brown topaz Set in gold, glimmers on the ring finger of My mother’s eleg<strong>an</strong>t brown h<strong>an</strong>d.


Excerpt Sienna Brown. Sienna brown. Rusty, dusty, coppery brown. Reddish-­‐brown mountains, our Southwest home. Dad hears coyotes calling, I spot their s<strong>an</strong>dy tracks Four o’clock breeze drifts the smell of sage across our sienna path. Strong, unyielding brown. Warm, abiding brown. Keep going! You c<strong>an</strong> make it! We scramble over the rocks, brush past juniper br<strong>an</strong>ches, to reach the top <strong>an</strong>d look out across our sunset c<strong>an</strong>yon, sienna brown.


Excerpt S<strong>an</strong>dalwood Brown. S<strong>an</strong>dalwood brown. Musky-­‐scented s<strong>an</strong>dalwood brown. Ajji’s s<strong>an</strong>dalwood jewelry box holds her golden b<strong>an</strong>gles, the earrings that belonged to her own Ajii. Every ornament knows a story. Balmy, sweet-­‐smelling brown. Spicy, incense-­‐wafting brown. Beti, Ajii tells me, when you’re grown up, all these things will be for you. A hint of s<strong>an</strong>dlwood scent clings to her sari, hovers around her h<strong>an</strong>ds velvety-­‐soft <strong>an</strong>d s<strong>an</strong>dalwood brown.


Young Cornrows Callin Out the Moon Form<strong>an</strong>, Ruth, <strong>an</strong>d Chabi Bayoc (Illus.). Young Cornrows Callin Out the Moon. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco, CA: Children’s Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 2007.


Annotation A little girl shares all the wonderful activities, sights, tastes <strong>an</strong>d smells in South Philadelphia in the summer.


Excerpt We don have no backyard frontyard neither we got black magic n brownstone steps when the sun go down we don have no backyard no sof grass rainbow kites mushrooms butterflies we got South Philly summer when the sun go down


Excerpt cool after lemonade n black eye peas full after ham hocks n hot pepper greens corn bread coolin on the stove n more to watch th<strong>an</strong> tv we got double dutch n freeze tag n kickball so m<strong>an</strong>y place to hide n seek n look who here Punchinella Punchinella look who here Punchinella inna zoo


Excerpt we got the ice cream m<strong>an</strong> we got the corner store red cream pop red nails Rick James <strong>an</strong>d Bump the Rock n we know all the cheers we got pretty lips we got callous feet healthy thighs n ashy knees w got fine brothers we r fine sistas n w got attitude


Excerpt we hold mamma knees when she snap the naps out we got gramma tell her not to pull so hard we got sooo cle<strong>an</strong> cornrows when she finish n corn bread cool on the stove so you know we don really w<strong>an</strong>t no backyard Frontyard neither cuz we got to call out the moon wit black magic n brownstone steps


Poetry <strong>an</strong>d Song Arrorró, mi niño/Latina Lullabies <strong>an</strong>d Gentle Games by Lulu Delacre Cada Niño/Every Child: A Bilingual Songbook for Kids by Tish Hinojosa; Lucia Angela Perez, illustrator


Arrorró, mi niño/Latina Lullabies <strong>an</strong>d Gentle Games Delacre, Lulu, <strong>an</strong>d Cecilia Esquivel <strong>an</strong>d Di<strong>an</strong>a Sáez (Musical arr<strong>an</strong>gements). Arrorró, mi niño/Latina Lullabies <strong>an</strong>d Gentle Games. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2004.


Annotation Delacre has compiled fifteen songs <strong>an</strong>d lullabies from m<strong>an</strong>y Latin countries; some she s<strong>an</strong>g to her own children. Written in Sp<strong>an</strong>ish <strong>an</strong>d English, each of the lullabies <strong>an</strong>d games are set to music by Cecilia Esquivel <strong>an</strong>d Di<strong>an</strong>a Sáez at the end of the book.


Excerpt A Little Egg Five Baby Chicks This little finger bought a little egg, this one decided to cook it, this one sprinkled it with salt, this one tasted it, <strong>an</strong>d this naughty chubby one gobbled it up! My auntie owns five baby chicks. One sings for her, <strong>an</strong>other one cheeps, <strong>an</strong>d three others play a gr<strong>an</strong>d symphony. Have your child make a fist. Starting with the little finger, lift a finger as you say each line. With the last line, tickle your child under the arm. (<strong>an</strong>other finger play)


Excerpt Fluffy Chicks There, There There, there, little frog’s tail. If today you don’t heal tomorrow you will. Fluffy chicks like singing Cheep, cheep, cheep, whenever they feel hungry, whenever they feel chilly. Mama hen now brings them wheat <strong>an</strong>d golden corn, feeds them tasty dinners, bl<strong>an</strong>kets them with feathers. Huddled all together under her two wings till the break of dawn, the fluffy chicks will dream.


Cada Niño/Every Child Hinojosa, Tish, <strong>an</strong>d Lucia Angela Perez (Illus.). Cada Niño/Every Child. El Paso, TX: Cinco Puntos, 2002.


Annotation Written in English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish, Hinojosa provides eleven delightful songs, creating the opportunity for children to experience literacy <strong>an</strong>d music together; songs <strong>an</strong>d songbooks are a powerful way to learn to read. A CD is available.


Excerpt Cada Niño/Every Child, music by Robert Skiles; lyrics by Tish Hinojosa Every child believes in good tomorrow brings, every child’s our faith to hold. What we leave behind <strong>an</strong>d w<strong>an</strong>t for them to find is what we are today. Laughter, voices, tender choices, their love gives to us. Sad the day we take away their sweet liberty. La la la….


Excerpt Siempre Abuelita/Always Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Siempre siempre abuelita yo recordaré Tus sonrisas, tus caricias tu modo de ser Siempre siempre abuelita por la vida iré llena de tu fiel cariño no te olvidaré. Always, always, Abuelita, I’ll remember true your embraces, ways, <strong>an</strong>d faces that belong to you. Always, always, Abuelita, all my life I’ll be full of love, I won’t forget that you have given me. Always, always, Abuelita, all my life I’ll be full of love, I won’t forget that you have given me.


K-­‐1 B<strong>an</strong>d: Wordless Mirror by Je<strong>an</strong>nie Baker


Mirror Baker, Je<strong>an</strong>nie. Mirror. Somerville, MA: C<strong>an</strong>dlewick, 2010. Print.


Annotation This is a book that tells the story of two different families; one is Morocco <strong>an</strong>d one in Australia. The author shows what daily life is like for both families using beautiful illustrations. Though the families appear different, they also have some things in <strong>common</strong>.


Excerpt There are two boys <strong>an</strong>d two families in this book. One family lives in the city in Australia, <strong>an</strong>d one lives in Morocco, North Africa. The lives of the two boys <strong>an</strong>d their families look very different from each other, <strong>an</strong>d they are different. But some things connect them… just as some things are the same for all families no matter where they live.


Participating Students, Faculty, <strong>an</strong>d Staff Annotators: N<strong>an</strong>cy Benfer Nicole DiNoto Lauren Felici<strong>an</strong>o Gabrielle Gallinaro J<strong>an</strong>e G<strong>an</strong>gi Peter G<strong>an</strong>gi Anthony Hazzard Alex<strong>an</strong>dria Hercules Taylor Law Justin Lewis J<strong>an</strong>e Tejeda Adminstrative <strong>an</strong>d secretarial support: Je<strong>an</strong>ette Grossm<strong>an</strong> Editors: Nicole DiNoto, Dr. J<strong>an</strong>ine Bixler, <strong>an</strong>d Dr. J<strong>an</strong>e G<strong>an</strong>gi PowerPoint Design: Lauren Felici<strong>an</strong>o Technical Support: Dr. Rebecca Norm<strong>an</strong> Collaborative for Equity in Literacy Learning (CELL) at Mount Saint Mary College, Newburgh, New York: Dr. J<strong>an</strong>ine Bixler, Director; Dr. Reva Cow<strong>an</strong>; Dr. David Gallagher, Dr. J<strong>an</strong>e G<strong>an</strong>gi, Dr. Matt Hollibush, Dr. Rebecca Norm<strong>an</strong>


Recommenders N<strong>an</strong>cy Benfer, M.S., fourth grade teacher, Bishop Dunn Memorial School, Newburgh, New York Dr. Katie Cunningham, former teacher <strong>an</strong>d Assist<strong>an</strong>t Professor of Literacy, M<strong>an</strong>hatt<strong>an</strong>ville College, Purchase, New York Margaret Feinstein, ABD, literacy specialist, Beacon, New York Dissertation in-­‐process: Summer reading <strong>an</strong>d the development of literacy: Children’s <strong>an</strong>d parents’ responses to multicultural children’s literature Frenchtown Elementary School Teachers, Trumbull, Connecticut Dr. J<strong>an</strong>e G<strong>an</strong>gi, member of CELL <strong>an</strong>d author of Encountering Children’s Literature: An Arts Approach (2004); Genocide in Contemporary Children’s <strong>an</strong>d Young Adult Literature: Cambodia to Darfur (2013); <strong>an</strong>d, with Mary Ann Reilly <strong>an</strong>d Rob Cohen, Deepening Literacy Learning: Art <strong>an</strong>d Literature Engagements in K-­‐8 Classrooms (2010), MSMC, Newburgh, New York Dr. Sus<strong>an</strong> Griffths, Associate Professor, English L<strong>an</strong>guage <strong>an</strong>d Literature & Director, L<strong>an</strong>guage Arts Program, long-­‐time member of the J<strong>an</strong>e Addams award, <strong>an</strong>d author of The J<strong>an</strong>e Addams Children’s Book Award: Honoring Children’s Literature for Peace <strong>an</strong>d Social Justice, Central Michig<strong>an</strong> University, Michig<strong>an</strong>


Recommenders, continued Dr. S<strong>an</strong>dra Hughes-­‐Hassell, professor of Information <strong>an</strong>d Library Sciences <strong>an</strong>d org<strong>an</strong>izer of the 2012 summit, Building a Bridge to Literacy for Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Male Youth, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, North Carolina Alice Hutchinson, M.A.T., former teacher, independent bookseller, Bethel, Connecticut Dr. Cathy Kurkji<strong>an</strong>, former teacher, professor of literacy, editor of Connecticut Reading Association Journal, Central Connecticut State University Dr. Jonda C. McNair, former teacher, Associate Professor of Literacy Education, Clemson University, author of Embracing, Evaluating, <strong>an</strong>d Examining Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Children’s <strong>an</strong>d Young Adult Literature (with W<strong>an</strong>da Brooks, 2007), Clemson, South Carolina Pat Mora, Mexic<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> author, <strong>an</strong>d initiator of Bookjoy, New Mexico Je<strong>an</strong>ette Newm<strong>an</strong>, librari<strong>an</strong>, Floral Park, New York Margaret Pereira, teacher, Frenchtown School, Trumbull, Connecticut


Recommenders, continued Anita Prentice, teacher, New York Dr. Pam Sterling, Associate Professor of Theatre, Arizona State University Debbie Reese (Nambe Pueblo), teacher, professor, Upper Village, New Mexico Dr. Mary Ann Reilly, former teacher, administrator, professor, <strong>an</strong>d president of Blueprints for Learning, Newark, New Jersey Dr. Merle Rumble, 3rd grade teacher, <strong>an</strong>d author of the dissertation, I, Too, Have a Voice: The Literacy Experiences of Black Boys Engaging with <strong>an</strong>d Responding to Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Literature Depicting Black Males, Norwalk, Connecticut Dr. Kate Capshaw Smith, Fr<strong>an</strong>celia Butler professor of children's literature, author of Children’s Literature of the Harlem Renaiss<strong>an</strong>ce, University of Connecticut Rachel Wolfe, fourth grade teacher, Frenchtown School, Trumbull, Connecticut Robert Zupperoli, teacher <strong>an</strong>d literacy specialist, Connecticut


Multicultural Awards Consulted Aboriginal Children’s Book of the Year Afric<strong>an</strong> Studies Association Children’s Afric<strong>an</strong>a Book Awards Americ<strong>an</strong> Indi<strong>an</strong> Library Association Americ<strong>an</strong> Library Association Coretta Scott King Award Americ<strong>an</strong> Library Association Mildred L. Batchelder Award Americ<strong>an</strong> Library Association Pura Belpré Medal <strong>an</strong>d Honor Awards Asi<strong>an</strong>/Pacific Americ<strong>an</strong> Librari<strong>an</strong>’s Association B<strong>an</strong>k Street College Children's Book Committee Bologna Ragazzi Award (international) Center for Latin Americ<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d Caribbe<strong>an</strong> Studies Américas Book Award for Children’s <strong>an</strong>d Young Adult Literature


Multicultural Awards Consulted, continued Cooperative Children’s Book Center (CCBC) Choices Coretta Scott King/John Steptoe Award for New Talent in Illustrations CRITICAS Connection Best Bilingual Books Ezra Jack Keats New Writer Award International Reading Association (IRA) Notable Books for a Global Society J<strong>an</strong>e Addams Book for Older Children Awards <strong>an</strong>d Honor Books <strong>an</strong>d J<strong>an</strong>e Addams Picture Book Awards <strong>an</strong>d Honor Books Middle East Book Award National Council for the Social Studies, Carter G. Woodson Award <strong>an</strong>d Outst<strong>an</strong>ding Merit Book Award Recipients National Council of Teachers of English Notable Book Award in the L<strong>an</strong>guage Arts


Multicultural Awards Consulted, continued Sigurd F. Olson Nature Writing for Children's Literature Skipping Stones Magazine Awards Tomás Rivera Mexic<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Children’s Book Award USBBY Outst<strong>an</strong>ding International Books Selection


General Awards Consulted for Multicultural Literature Americ<strong>an</strong> Library Association Robert F. Sibert Informational Book Award Anne Izard Storyteller’s Choice Award Boston Globe—Horn Book Award Golden Kite Award International Reading Association Lee Bennett Hopkins Promising Poet Award National Book Award National Council of Teachers of English Orbis Pictus Nonfiction Award Newbery Award Parents’ Choice Scott O’Dell Award for Historical Fiction Teachers’ Choices International Reading Association


Project Common Core: Toward <strong>an</strong> Inclusive Appendix B 2-­‐3 B<strong>an</strong>d Prepared by the Collaborative for Equity in Literacy Learning (CELL) at Mount Saint Mary College Newburgh, New York July 2013


2-­‐3 B<strong>an</strong>d Biography <strong>an</strong>d Autobiography Concept Book Drama Folklore Informational Texts Novels: Contemporary Realistic Fiction Picture Books Contemporary Realistic Fiction Historical Fiction Poetry


2-­‐3 B<strong>an</strong>d: Biography <strong>an</strong>d Autobiography Coretta Scott by Ntozake Sh<strong>an</strong>ge; Kadir Nelson, illustrator Crazy Horse’s Vision by Joseph Bruchac; S. D. Nelson, illustrator Howard Thurm<strong>an</strong>’s Great Hope by Kai Jackson Issa; Arthur L. Dawson, illustrator It Jes' Happened: When Bill Traylor Started to Draw by Don Tate; R. Gregory Christie, illustrator The Last Black King of the Kentucky Derby by Crystal Hubbard; Robert McGuire, illustrator The Librari<strong>an</strong> of Basra by Je<strong>an</strong>ette Winter Mama Miti by Donna Jo Napoli; Kadir Nelson, illustrator M<strong>an</strong>dela: From the Life of the South Afric<strong>an</strong> Statesm<strong>an</strong> by Floyd Cooper Sonia Sotomayor: A Judge Grows in the Bronx by Jonah Winter; Edel Rodriguez, illustrator The Storyteller’s C<strong>an</strong>dle: La velita de los cuentos by Lucía González; Lulu Delacre, illustrator Waiting for the Biblioburro by Monica Brown; John Parra, illustrator


Coretta Scott Sh<strong>an</strong>ge, Ntozake <strong>an</strong>d Kadir Nelson (Illus.). Coretta Scott. New York: Harper Collins Children’s Book, 2009.


Annotation This story depicts the life of Coretta Scott King. As she grows she meets <strong>an</strong>d marries one of the most influential civil rights leaders of the 1960s, Martin Luther King Jr. Even after her husb<strong>an</strong>d passed away Coretta continued to give talks <strong>an</strong>d educate people about nonviolence.


Excerpt some southern mornings the moon sits like <strong>an</strong> or<strong>an</strong>ge sliver by the treetops Coretta <strong>an</strong>d her siblings walked all of five miles to the nearest colored school in the darkness with the dew dampening their feet white school bus left a funnel of dust on their faces but songs <strong>an</strong>d birds of all colors <strong>an</strong>d rich soil where slaves sought freedom steadied them in the face of d<strong>an</strong>ger over years learning <strong>an</strong>d freedom took hold of Coretta’s soul till she knew in her being that the Good Lord intended freedom for the Negro Martin Luther King Jr. a young preacher prayed for freedom Coretta prayed two minds attracted in prayer yes they could do something among the m<strong>an</strong>y who thought moral power would overturn Jim Crow they prayed together found joy <strong>an</strong>d were married


Excerpt according to G<strong>an</strong>dhi the humility of millions could free more th<strong>an</strong> just one people it could free the world <strong>an</strong>d the world for Coretta <strong>an</strong>d Martin was the south <strong>an</strong>d they went to Montgomery to their new parish <strong>an</strong>d the Montgomery bus boycott just the beginning of a long journey more boycotts <strong>an</strong>d sit-­‐ins for m<strong>an</strong>y m<strong>an</strong>y Negro students felt bound to do something there were hundreds <strong>an</strong>d thous<strong>an</strong>ds left behind Negroes in shacks <strong>an</strong>d cotton fields living in fear for their lives while they dreamed about the north hundreds then thous<strong>an</strong>ds white <strong>an</strong>d black marched in Alabama Carolina Georgia <strong>an</strong>d Chicago a quarter of a million at the March on Washington peacefully singing “we shall overcome” <strong>an</strong>d listening to the words that would inspire a nation


Crazy Horse’s Vision Bruchac, Joseph, <strong>an</strong>d S. D. Nelson (Illus). Crazy Horse’s Vision. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2000.


Annotation Crazy Horse, a Lakota Indi<strong>an</strong>, was not like the other children, <strong>an</strong>d was known for being brave. Named Curly at birth because of his curly hair, he was extremely polite <strong>an</strong>d caring <strong>toward</strong> others, including <strong>an</strong>imals. When Curly was eleven winters old (the Lakota measured birth in seasons), his father brought a horse to the camp <strong>an</strong>d the challenge was that whomever could ride the horse could keep it. Curly was the only one who could ride the horse. Curly’s life ch<strong>an</strong>ged for the worse when Wasichu (White) settlers invaded the Lakota l<strong>an</strong>ds <strong>an</strong>d built a fort, causing destruction <strong>an</strong>d killing innocents. Curly went on a vision quest on peaceful bluffs where he prayed for help. The vision came, <strong>an</strong>d Curly was renamed Crazy Horse for the leadership of his people.


Excerpt Normally a boy would need a holy m<strong>an</strong> to prepare him for a vision quest. He would fast <strong>an</strong>d purify himself in a sweat lodge before setting out. But Curly felt he had no time. Curly rode away from the camp. He went along the bluffs above the river <strong>an</strong>d came to <strong>an</strong> eagle-­‐catching pit dug into the soft earth. Curly tied his rope between the legs of his pinto horse so it would not w<strong>an</strong>der away. He climbed the hill, stripped off his clothes <strong>an</strong>d stepped down into the pit. He sat <strong>an</strong>d prayed for a vision. The day passed <strong>an</strong>d night came. Curly did not leave the pit. He prayed for strength to help his people. A second day <strong>an</strong>d night passed. Without food or water, Curly continued to pray.


Excerpt “Wak<strong>an</strong> T<strong>an</strong>ka,” he cried. “Great Mystery, even though I am small <strong>an</strong>d pitiful, I w<strong>an</strong>t to help my people.” Dawn of the third day brought nothing to his eyes or ears. No spirit, no bird, no <strong>an</strong>imal, not even <strong>an</strong> insect, came to him. All he saw was the sky above <strong>an</strong>d the earth of the pit. At last, late on the third day, Curly climbed out of the pit. He was barely able to st<strong>an</strong>d. Would a vision ever come to him? Was he unworthy? He staggered downhill to where his pinto grazed near a cottonwood. Reaching the tree, he could st<strong>an</strong>d no longer. Then the vision came. It was a rider on the back of Curly’s own pony, yet horse <strong>an</strong>d m<strong>an</strong> floated in the air. As the m<strong>an</strong> rode closer, Curly saw that he wore blue leggings <strong>an</strong>d his face was not painted. A single feather hung from his long brown hair. Behind one ear a round stone was tied. A red-­‐backed hawk flew above the m<strong>an</strong>’s head. Curly heard these words which were not spoken. Keep nothing for yourself.


Howard Thurm<strong>an</strong>’s Great Hope Issa, Kai Jackson, <strong>an</strong>d Arthur L. Dawson (Illus.). Howard Thurm<strong>an</strong>'s Great Hope. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2008.


Annotation This story is about the life of Howard Thurm<strong>an</strong>, <strong>an</strong> Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> who lived in the 1900’s. His father passed away when he was a young boy, but even before he died his father knew Howard was destined for greatness. He was a smart boy who worked hard to make it in a world where Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong>s were discriminated against. He did the unthinkable. M<strong>an</strong>y Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong>s were not allowed to continue their education after seventh grade, but Howard was asked personally by his principal to continue coming to school. Howard did exactly that; he was then able to take the test at the end of eighth grade. He received a perfect s<strong>core</strong> <strong>an</strong>d scholarship to high school. That was not the end for Howard; he went on to college, where he studied economics <strong>an</strong>d later decided to become a minister. The road to success was not <strong>an</strong> easy one for Howard Thurm<strong>an</strong>, but with the support of his family, friends, <strong>an</strong>d str<strong>an</strong>gers he was able to achieve his goals.


Excerpt One morning when Howard arrived at school, Principal R. H. greeted him. “Howard, I need to have a word with your mama. Please tell her I will be paying her a visit this Sunday. No need to worry, son. It’s good news. Howard nodded politely but hung his head with sadness as he walked away. He was sure Principal R. H. was going to tell mama that he found a job for Howard after he finished the seventh grade. A job after seventh grade was not good news at all. Howard w<strong>an</strong>ted to keep going to school. Mama was off from work on Sunday <strong>an</strong>d home with her family. After church they sat down for a special Sunday supper Mama had made – stewed chicken with peppers <strong>an</strong>d rice, peas from the garden <strong>an</strong>d lemon pie. Howard wished everyday was like this.


Excerpt Just as they were about to begin eating, there was a knock at the door. It was Principal R. H. Mama <strong>an</strong>d Gr<strong>an</strong>dma N<strong>an</strong>cy invited him in. Howard’s heart beat with dread. He tried to leave the room, but Principal R. H. asked him to stay. “With this boy’s gifts <strong>an</strong>d talents it would be a crime for him to stop his education now,” Principal R. H. told Mama <strong>an</strong>d Gr<strong>an</strong>dma N<strong>an</strong>cy. “He must continue. I have decided that next year I will teach him the eighth grade myself.” Howard stared in disbelief. Then he jumped with joy <strong>an</strong>d hugged Principal R. H. Mama <strong>an</strong>d Gr<strong>an</strong>dma N<strong>an</strong>cy shouted their praise <strong>an</strong>d gratitude. “Th<strong>an</strong>k you, Lord!” God had made a way.


It Jes' Happened: When Bill Traylor Started to Draw Tate, Don, <strong>an</strong>d R. Gregory Christie (Illus.). It Jes' Happened: When Bill Traylor Started to Draw. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2012.


Annotation This is the story of Bill Traylor <strong>an</strong>d how he beg<strong>an</strong> to draw late in life. He was born into slavery <strong>an</strong>d spent his days working on the farm from sun up to sun down. Even after slavery was abolished his family stayed on the pl<strong>an</strong>tation <strong>an</strong>d worked as sharecroppers. Bill eventually married <strong>an</strong>d started a family of his own. He continued farming with his whole family in order to have food to eat. As he got older his children moved away <strong>an</strong>d his wife died. Bill was left on the pl<strong>an</strong>tation all alone. He decided that it didn’t make sense to be alone, so he moved to the city, but struggled to make a living. He worked at a shoe factory, but was forced to quit when he developed joint problems. He sold pencils, which made him very little money. Then, Bill beg<strong>an</strong> drawing memories from his past. He was discovered by Charles Sh<strong>an</strong>non, <strong>an</strong>other artist who admired his work, but drawing wasn’t about making money to Bill, it was just something he enjoyed doing.


Excerpt Bill could not contain his memories. One day in early 1939 he picked up the stub of a pencil <strong>an</strong>d a piece of discarded paper <strong>an</strong>d beg<strong>an</strong> to pour out his memories in pictures. Bill’s first drawings were simple items: cats, cups, shoes, baskets. Then he beg<strong>an</strong> to draw hum<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>imal forms too. He used the side of a stick to rule straight lines <strong>an</strong>d shapes. Rect<strong>an</strong>gles became bodies. Circles became heads <strong>an</strong>d eyes. Lines became outreached arms, h<strong>an</strong>ds, <strong>an</strong>d legs. He filled in shapes with sketchy lines <strong>an</strong>d smoothed out edges. The sidewalk of Monroe Avenue became Bill’s art studio. A wooden crate was his artist’s bench. Scrap cardboard <strong>an</strong>d old paper cartons were the c<strong>an</strong>vases on which he drew his pictures. And the cl<strong>an</strong>g-­‐cl<strong>an</strong>g-­‐cl<strong>an</strong>g from the nearby blacksmith’s shop provided background music for Bill while he worked.


Excerpt Folks of all ages came to watch Bill work. One of his admirers taught Bill to write his name. Soon he was proudly signing his drawings. Bill often hung his pictures on a nearby fence. When a passersby asked questions about his drawings, Bill didn’t mind. He could be quite talkative. But if Bill was focused on his work, he offered no conversation at all. One summer morning in 1939, a young artist named Charles Sh<strong>an</strong>non caught sight of Bill sitting on his crate, drawing. Charles was intrigued as he watched Bill’s h<strong>an</strong>d make its marks, then fill them in. Bill’s pictures d<strong>an</strong>ced with rhythm unlike <strong>an</strong>y drawings Charles had seen. Charles beg<strong>an</strong> visiting Bill regularly <strong>an</strong>d w<strong>an</strong>ted to support his work.


The Last Black King of the Kentucky Derby Hubbard, Crystal <strong>an</strong>d Robert McGuire (Illus.). The Last Black King of the Kentucky Derby. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2002.


Annotation Jimmy Winkfield was a young boy who grew up in Kentucky with his parents <strong>an</strong>d sixteen siblings. He had a dream of becoming a great horse jockey. That dream became a reality for Jimmy very early in his life <strong>an</strong>d it allowed him to travel the world <strong>an</strong>d race the best horses.


Excerpt Jimmy Winkfield was a small boy with big dreams. Born in 1882 in Chilesburg, Kentucky, he was the youngest of seventeen children. His parents, poor sharecroppers, farmed a parcel of l<strong>an</strong>d owned by someone else. On the farm, all the children had to work hard. Although Jimmy was the smallest, he never let his size stop him from doing <strong>an</strong>ything he set his heart to. He would carry the heaviest bucket, climb the tallest tree, chase the fastest chicken. Whether at work or play, Jimmy always gave his all. What Jimmy loved best was riding horses. He was captivated by the big, powerful <strong>an</strong>imals. After rushing through his chores, Jimmy would sit for hours watching the thoroughbreds parade between local horse farms <strong>an</strong>d the racetrack in nearby Lexington.


Excerpt Sometimes he would hop on one of the workhorses, riding it bareback, pretending to be a jockey. Atop a horse, Jimmy felt big <strong>an</strong>d powerful too. Horses seemed to love Jimmy right back. When he talked to them <strong>an</strong>d gently stroked their muzzles , the horses bowed their heads as if they were listening. When Jimmy rode, he didn’t need to speak at all. Jimmy dreamed of riding horses for the rest of his life <strong>an</strong>d becoming a great jockey, like Isaac Murphy. Ike Murphy was the best of the best. His picture <strong>an</strong>d news of his races were always in the papers. Ike Murphy gave Jimmy hope that his own dream was possible.


The Librari<strong>an</strong> of Basra: A True Story From Iraq Winter, Je<strong>an</strong>ette. The Librari<strong>an</strong> of Basra: A True Story from Iraq. Orl<strong>an</strong>do: Harcourt, 2005.


Annotation This is based on a true story of a brave librari<strong>an</strong> in Basra, Iraq, who does whatever it takes to save thous<strong>an</strong>ds of books from her library. When war breaks out in Iraq the librari<strong>an</strong> begins taking books from the library <strong>an</strong>d moves them to her house where they will be safe. With the help of friends, they move over 30,000 books into a restaur<strong>an</strong>t, her house, <strong>an</strong>d in other friends’ houses, before the library building is burned in a fire.


Excerpt Alia Muhammad Baker is the librari<strong>an</strong> in Basra, a port city in the s<strong>an</strong>d-­‐swept country of Iraq. Her library is a meeting place for all people who love books. They discuss matters of the world <strong>an</strong>d matters of the spirit. Until now-­‐now, they talk only of the war. Alia worries that the fires of the war will destroy the books, which are more precious to her th<strong>an</strong> mountains of gold. The books are in every l<strong>an</strong>guage-­‐new books, <strong>an</strong>cient books, even a biography of Muhammad that is seven hundred years old. She asks the governor for permission to move them to a safe place. He refuses. So Alia takes matters into her own h<strong>an</strong>ds. Secretly, she brings books home every night, filling her car late after work. The whispers of war grow louder. Government offices are moved into the library. Soldiers with guns wait on the roof. Alia waits-­‐<strong>an</strong>d fears for the worst.


Excerpt Then…rumors become reality. War reaches Basra. The city is lit with a firestorm of bombs <strong>an</strong>d gunfire. Alia watches as the library workers, government workers, <strong>an</strong>d soldiers ab<strong>an</strong>don the library. Only Alia is left to protect the books. She calls over the library wall to her friend Anis Muhammad, who owns a restaur<strong>an</strong>t on the other side. “C<strong>an</strong> you help me save the books?” “I c<strong>an</strong> use these curtains to wrap them.” “Here are crates from my shop.” “C<strong>an</strong> you use these sacks?” “The books must be saved.” All through the night Alia, Anis, his brothers, <strong>an</strong>d shopkeepers, <strong>an</strong>d neighbors take the books from the library shelves, pass them over the seven-­‐foot wall, <strong>an</strong>d hide them in Anis’s restaur<strong>an</strong>t.


Mama Miti Napoli, Donna Jo. Mama Miti <strong>an</strong>d Kadir Nelson (Illus.). New York: Simon & Schuster Books, 2010.


Annotation W<strong>an</strong>gari Muta Maathai, known as Mama Miti, is a wom<strong>an</strong> who has tr<strong>an</strong>sformed Kenya. She founded the Green Belt movement. She has pl<strong>an</strong>ted over thirty million trees in Kenya. Her passion for trees has saved the l<strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>d provided the Keny<strong>an</strong> women with a much needed resource.


Excerpt W<strong>an</strong>gari told women to pl<strong>an</strong>t murigono, whose br<strong>an</strong>ches make good stakes for training yam vines. She told them to pl<strong>an</strong>t muhuti as a living fence around their <strong>an</strong>imal yards. She told them to pl<strong>an</strong>t muigoya, whose leaves could be wrapped around b<strong>an</strong><strong>an</strong>as to ripen them. She told them to pl<strong>an</strong>t muringa for the pure joy of their white flowers. And when a wom<strong>an</strong> from her own village came, lamenting that the water in her stream was too dirty to drink, W<strong>an</strong>gari told her to pl<strong>an</strong>t mukuyu, the gi<strong>an</strong>t sacred fig, the drinker of water, which acts as nature’s filter to cle<strong>an</strong> streams.


Excerpt Thayu nyumba—Peace, my people Soon cool, clear waters teemed with black wriggling tadpoles, like the ones on W<strong>an</strong>gari’s clothes—like the ones W<strong>an</strong>gari marveled at in the waters when she was small, when Kenya was covered with trees <strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>imals, when people lived in peace with nature. All over the countryside the trees that had disappeared came back. Nairobi, the capital city, had been known as Kiinuini, “the place where there are m<strong>an</strong>y miinu trees.” Now it was Kiinuini again. Kenya was strong once more, strong <strong>an</strong>d peaceful. W<strong>an</strong>gari ch<strong>an</strong>ged a country, tree by tree. She taught her people the <strong>an</strong>cient wisdom of peace with nature. And now she is teaching the rest of the world. She is known these days as Mama Miti—the mother of trees. A green belt of peace started with one good wom<strong>an</strong> offering something we c<strong>an</strong> all do: “Pl<strong>an</strong>t a tree.” Thayu nyumba—Peace, my people


M<strong>an</strong>dela: From the Life of the South Afric<strong>an</strong> Statesm<strong>an</strong> Cooper, Floyd M<strong>an</strong>dela: From the life of the South Afric<strong>an</strong> Statesm<strong>an</strong>. New York: Philomel Books, 1996.


Annotation This book documents the life of Nelson M<strong>an</strong>dela from his early years into adulthood. It tells the tale of a m<strong>an</strong> who ch<strong>an</strong>ged South Africa for the better. Nelson lived a hard life but used education as his weapon to ch<strong>an</strong>ge the South Afric<strong>an</strong> way of life.


Excerpt Nelson never imagined the unfairness <strong>an</strong>d inequality that he would find in Joh<strong>an</strong>nesburg. He’d known of the attitude most Englishmen had <strong>toward</strong> <strong>an</strong>ything Afric<strong>an</strong> (hadn’t he had to take <strong>an</strong> English name on his first day of school?). But he could hardly believe what he saw. If you were black, you could live only in reserved areas. You could leave only to work in the city, <strong>an</strong>d whenever you left, you had to carry a little book called a “pass book.” If you were caught without it, you were thrown into prison. You paid a special tax. You rode “Afric<strong>an</strong> only” buses, dr<strong>an</strong>k from “Afric<strong>an</strong> only” water taps, <strong>an</strong>d were snubbed <strong>an</strong>d insulted daily. What could possibly happen to <strong>an</strong>y person’s pride <strong>an</strong>d self-­‐worth under such terrible conditions? Nelson couldn’t bear to see people treated unjustly. They couldn’t better their condition—not because they weren’t capable but because opportunity was taken away from them by laws made to “keep them in their place.” This was not the way of Chief Joyi’s stories about kings who ruled their subjects with <strong>an</strong> equal h<strong>an</strong>d! This was not the way it was in the days of forever before.


Excerpt But nothing stopped Nelson from finishing law school. In fact, he <strong>an</strong>d a partner, Oliver Tambo, opened the doors to the first black law practice in Joh<strong>an</strong>nesburg. At the same time, Nelson beg<strong>an</strong> to attend meetings <strong>an</strong>d rallies held by other people who didn’t like the unfairness <strong>an</strong>d inequality of South Afric<strong>an</strong> government. They w<strong>an</strong>ted ch<strong>an</strong>ge! Their numbers grew <strong>an</strong>d grew, <strong>an</strong>d included not only black people—doctors, lawyers, teachers, artists, writers—not only Indi<strong>an</strong>s <strong>an</strong>d other people of color, but m<strong>an</strong>y white people.


Sonia Sotomayor: A Judge Grows in the Bronx/ La juez que creció en el Bronx Winter, Jonah, Edel Rodriguez (Illus.), <strong>an</strong>d Argentina Palacios (Tr<strong>an</strong>s.). Sonia Sotomayor: A Judge Grows in the Bronx/La juez que creció en el Bronx. New York: Atheneum for Young Readers, 2009.


Annotation This is a biography about Sonia Sotomayor, a Puerto Ric<strong>an</strong> girl who was raised by her mother in the Bronx <strong>an</strong>d had big dreams of becoming a judge. This story tells about what it was like for Sonia on her road to success. Growing up all she knew was what it was like to live in the projects <strong>an</strong>d be surrounded by her family, but when she had the opportunity to go to college she learned that there was a whole other world outside of the Bronx. This is a very inspirational story <strong>an</strong>d it is written in both English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish.


Excerpt N<strong>an</strong>cy Drew was a girl detective who was always on the go, solving crimes she was unstoppable. That’s who Sonia w<strong>an</strong>ted to be. But then something happened that made her ch<strong>an</strong>ge her mind. When she was only eight years old, her doctor sat her down <strong>an</strong>d told her some bad news. She had a disease called diabetes. If you have diabetes, you have to take several shots of medicine a day for the rest of your life. So maybe she wouldn’t be N<strong>an</strong>cy Drew, but that didn’t me<strong>an</strong> that she couldn’t be unstoppable. Her favorite TV show was Perry Mason, about a courtroom lawyer.


Excerpt One episode ended with the image of a judge – the most powerful person in a courtroom. A light bulb went on above Sonia’s head <strong>an</strong>d she knew: She would become a judge. Becoming a judge though – that’s not easy! Sonia knew she would need to get really good grades to become a judge. So while other kids may have been goofing off, Sonia was studying at her mother’s kitchen table – year after year after year after year. It paid off. By the time she graduated high school, she had won <strong>an</strong> award for being the very best student in her whole school. What <strong>an</strong> honor! You c<strong>an</strong>’t imagine how proud her mother was. This was her daughter, her Sonia. Ay Bendito! What <strong>an</strong> honor!


Excerpt Sonia’s grades were so good that she was accepted to one of the very best colleges in America: Princeton University. This too was <strong>an</strong> honor. But Princeton, well, Princeton was not the Bronx. Where were the subways? Where was the merengue music? Where were the people who looked like her? For the first time in her life, Sonia felt scared <strong>an</strong>d shy <strong>an</strong>d very out of place – almost like she was on a different pl<strong>an</strong>et.


The Storyteller’s C<strong>an</strong>dle: La velita de los cuentos González, Lucía , <strong>an</strong>d Lulu Delacre (Illus.). The Storyteller’s C<strong>an</strong>dle: La velita de los cuentos. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco: Children’s Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 2008.


Annotation Two children from Puerto Rico living in New York City discover the extraordinarily gifted librari<strong>an</strong>, Pura Belpré. Belpré visits their school, sharing stories in English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish through puppets, thus enticing children to visit the library, where they experience books <strong>an</strong>d plays.


Excerpt “¡Asalto!” boomed the voices of the parr<strong>an</strong>deros, surprising everyone. The children stretched up on tiptoe for a good look. “Saludos, saludos, vengo a saludar…” s<strong>an</strong>g the parr<strong>an</strong>deros. Doña Sofia shook the maracas, chiki-­‐chiki-­‐chik, chiki-­‐chik. Don Ramón scraped the güiro, cha-­‐kra-­‐cha-­‐kra-­‐cha. And leading the group, strumming the cuatro, was Señor Lebrón. Suddenly, there they were—the Three Kings! They marched through the room sprinkling children with c<strong>an</strong>dies <strong>an</strong>d sweets. The music stopped, <strong>an</strong>d the play beg<strong>an</strong>. “M<strong>an</strong>y years ago, in a little round house with a little round balcony, there once lived a Sp<strong>an</strong>ish cockroach named Martina…”


Excerpt Hildamar stepped on stage. She was the most beautiful cockroach! And S<strong>an</strong>tiago… ay, what a h<strong>an</strong>dsome little mouse! Ms. Belpré concluded the show in her usual way. “Close your eyes <strong>an</strong>d make a wish,” she whispered as she held the storyteller’s c<strong>an</strong>dle. Hildamar closed her eyes <strong>an</strong>d wished. When she opened them, her eyes met Ms. Belpré’s. With her gentle smile <strong>an</strong>d twinkling eyes, Ms. Belpré said, “Today, with everyone’s help, we brought the warmth <strong>an</strong>d beauty of Puerto Rico to New York. Remember, the library belongs to you all. We’ll blow out the storyteller’s c<strong>an</strong>dle, <strong>an</strong>d your wish will come true.


Excerpt Pura Belpré was born sometime between 1899 <strong>an</strong>d 1903 in the little town of Cidra, Puerto Rico , in a home full of storytellers. The stories she heard from her gr<strong>an</strong>dmother had been h<strong>an</strong>ded down by word of mouth for generations. There stories came with her to the United States in the early 1920s. Pura Belpré beg<strong>an</strong> her career as a children’s librari<strong>an</strong> when she became the first Puerto Ric<strong>an</strong> librari<strong>an</strong> to be hired by the New York Public Library system. She had great passion for library work, <strong>an</strong>d her passion lasted a lifetime. Pura Belpré was also a magnificent storyteller <strong>an</strong>d puppeteer with a deep <strong>an</strong>d evocative voice. Her story Pérez <strong>an</strong>d Martina, first published in 1932, remains a classic of children’s literature.


Waiting for the Biblioburro Brown, Monica, <strong>an</strong>d John Parra (Illus.). Waiting for the Biblioburro. Berkeley: Tricycle, 2011.


Annotation This is the story of a young girl named Ana who loves to read <strong>an</strong>d make up stories because she lives in a small village where there are no libraries <strong>an</strong>d the only teacher in the village had moved far away. Ana receives the biggest surprise when she wakes up <strong>an</strong>d the biblioburro has come to her village. This is a m<strong>an</strong> who travels <strong>an</strong>d brings books to all the villages. This book is written in mostly English with some Sp<strong>an</strong>ish vocabulary; it shows children how precious books truly are.


Excerpt So at night, on her bed in the house on the hill, Ana makes up her own cuentos <strong>an</strong>d tells the stories to her little brother to help him fall asleep. She tells him stories about make-­‐believe creatures that live in the forest, the mountains, <strong>an</strong>d the sea. She wishes for new stories to read, but her teacher with the books has gone. One morning, Ana wakes up to the sound of tacatac! Clip-­‐clop! And a loud iii-­‐aah, iii-­aah!When Ana looks down the hill below her house she sees a m<strong>an</strong> with a sign that reads Biblioburro. With the m<strong>an</strong> there are two burros. What are they carrying? Libros! Books!


Excerpt Ana runs down the hill to the m<strong>an</strong> with the sign <strong>an</strong>d the burros <strong>an</strong>d the books. Other children run to him too, skipping down the hills <strong>an</strong>d stomping through the fields. “Who are you? Who are they?” the children ask. The m<strong>an</strong> says, “I am a librari<strong>an</strong>, a biblioteccario, <strong>an</strong>d these are my burros, Alfa <strong>an</strong>d Beto. Welcome to the Biblioburro, my biblioteca.” “But, señor,” Ana says, “I thought libraries were only in big cities <strong>an</strong>d buildings.” “Not this one,” says the librari<strong>an</strong>. “This is a moving library.” Then he spreads out his books <strong>an</strong>d invites the children to join him under a tree. “Once upon a time,” the librari<strong>an</strong> begins, sharing the story of <strong>an</strong> eleph<strong>an</strong>t who swings from a spider web. He reads from books with beautiful pictures, then helps the little ones learn their abecedario.


Excerpt He sings, “A, B, C, D, E, F, G…” Finally, he says, “Now it’s your turn. Pick out books <strong>an</strong>d in a few weeks I will be back to collect them <strong>an</strong>d bring you new ones.” “Me too?” asks Ana. “Especially you,” says the librari<strong>an</strong> with a smile.


2-­‐3B<strong>an</strong>d: Concept Book The Black Book of Colors by Menena Cottin; Ros<strong>an</strong>a Faría, illustrator


The Black Book of Colors Cottin, Menena, <strong>an</strong>d Ros<strong>an</strong>a Faría (Illus.). The Black Book of Colors. Toronto: Groundwood, 2008.


Annotation A visually impaired child learns colors through his friend Thomas’s poetic metaphors <strong>an</strong>d similes. The left side of each double-­‐page spread is in Braille; the right side is a three-­‐dimensional expression in black of the color; for example, “Red is sour like unripe strawberries” is conveyed by black, three-­‐dimensional strawberries.


Excerpt Thomas says that yellow tastes like mustard, but is as soft as a baby chick’s feathers. Red is sour like unripe strawberries <strong>an</strong>d as sweet as watermelon. It hurts when he finds it on his scraped knee. Brown crunches under his feet like fall leaves. Sometimes it smells like chocolate, <strong>an</strong>d other times it stinks. Thomas says that blue is the color of the sky when kites are flying <strong>an</strong>d the sun is beating hot on his head. But when clouds decide to gather up <strong>an</strong>d the rain pours down, then the sky is white.


Excerpt And when the sun peeks through the falling water, all the colors come out, <strong>an</strong>d that’s a rainbow. Thomas thinks that without the sun, water doesn’t amount to much. It has no color, no taste, no smell. He says that green tastes like lemon ice cream <strong>an</strong>d smells like grass that’s just been cut. But black is the king of all the colors. It is as soft as silk when his mother hugs him <strong>an</strong>d her hair falls in his face. Thomas likes all the colors because he c<strong>an</strong> hear them <strong>an</strong>d smell them <strong>an</strong>d touch them <strong>an</strong>d taste them.


2-­‐3B<strong>an</strong>d: Drama Pushing Up the Sky: Seven Native Americ<strong>an</strong> Plays for Children by Joseph Bruchac; Teresa Flavin, illustrator


Pushing Up the Sky: Seven Native Americ<strong>an</strong> Plays for Children Bruchac, Joseph, <strong>an</strong>d Teresa Flavin (Illus.). Pushing Up the Sky: Seven Native Americ<strong>an</strong> Plays for Children. New York: Dial for Young Readers, 2000.


Annotation This is a book that includes seven different plays that are all based on traditional Native Americ<strong>an</strong> tales. Before each play there is a description of the parts, props, scenery, <strong>an</strong>d costumes that c<strong>an</strong> be used to help children bring these plays to life. Each play includes a trickster <strong>an</strong>d hero.


Excerpt Scene 1: The Forest A group of <strong>an</strong>imals st<strong>an</strong>d together. Narrator: Long ago Possum had the most beautiful tail of all the <strong>an</strong>imals. Everyone knew that was true. And if <strong>an</strong>yone didn’t know, then Possum would tell him so. Bear: Tomorrow we will have a big meeting. Rabbit, you be the messenger. Go tell all the <strong>an</strong>imals. We will meet at the big oak tree when Gr<strong>an</strong>dmother Sun rises up in the sky. Rabbit: What will the meeting be about? Bear: We will decide that tomorrow. Turtle: Oh no, here comes Possum! Raccoon: He is going to brag about his tail again. I c<strong>an</strong> tell. Possum enters <strong>an</strong>d walks over to the other <strong>an</strong>imals, holding his long tail in front of him. Possum: Siyo! (see-­‐yo) Hello! This day is beautiful. And so is my tail. Look at my beautiful tail. Other Animals: Siyo, Possum. Possum: Did you say there would be a meeting tomorrow? Bear: Yes.


Excerpt Possum: Then I should speak at the meeting. Turtle: Why? Otter: Turtle, don’t ask him! He’ll just talk about his – Possum: Because of my beautiful tail. It is the most beautiful of all. It is not short like Bear’s tail. It is long <strong>an</strong>d silky. It is not stiff like Raccoon’s tail. It is soft <strong>an</strong>d lovely. It is not stubby like Rabbit’s tail. It is fluffy <strong>an</strong>d big. It is not ugly like Turtle’s tail. It is pretty <strong>an</strong>d nice. (Possum c<strong>an</strong> continue to improvise while Bear <strong>an</strong>d Rabbit speak, saying “Isn’t it beautiful etc.”) As Possum goes on talking, the other <strong>an</strong>imals yawn <strong>an</strong>d roll their eyes. One by one they fall to the ground <strong>an</strong>d pretend to sleep. During this activity Rabbit taps Bear on the shoulder, <strong>an</strong>d Rabbit <strong>an</strong>d Bear step <strong>toward</strong> the audience. Possum does not notice, but keeps talking.


2-­‐3 B<strong>an</strong>d: Folklore Beaver Steals Fire: A Salish Coyote Story by the Confederated Salish <strong>an</strong>d Kootenai Tribes Doña Flor: A Tall Tale About a Gi<strong>an</strong>t Wom<strong>an</strong> With a Great Big Heart by Pat Mora; Raul Colón, illustrator Ju<strong>an</strong> Bobo <strong>an</strong>d the Pig by Felix Pitre; Christie Hale, illustrator Rhinos for Lunch <strong>an</strong>d Eleph<strong>an</strong>ts for Supper! by Tololwa M. Mollel; Barbara Spurll, illustrator


Beaver Steals Fire: A Salish Coyote Story Confederated Salish <strong>an</strong>d Kootenai Tribes. Beaver Steals Fire: A Salish Coyote Story. Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press, 2005.


Annotation The Salish <strong>an</strong>d Pend d’Oreille Culture Committee ask that this tale only be told between the months of November through March. It is a story of how the <strong>an</strong>imals on earth stole fire from those who lived in the sky. An extensive author’s note explains the signific<strong>an</strong>ce of fire to the Salish <strong>an</strong>d Pend d’Oreille, who historically used fire to shape the l<strong>an</strong>dscape <strong>an</strong>d make it more productive.


Excerpt In the sky world, Waiwi (Curlew) was the guardi<strong>an</strong> of fire. Coyote gathered the members of his raiding party together <strong>an</strong>d said to them, “I w<strong>an</strong>t to find Curlew’s camp.” Coyote said, “Curlew is down at the river right now. He’s watching his fish traps.” Coyote said to Frog <strong>an</strong>d Bull Snake, “Follow Curlew back to his camp. When you find his camp, come back here <strong>an</strong>d let us know where it is.” Frog <strong>an</strong>d Bull Snake went to the river. They saw Curlew sitting on the b<strong>an</strong>k watching over his fish traps. Soon Curlew stood up <strong>an</strong>d headed for his camp. Frog <strong>an</strong>d Bull Snake followed. They reached a little hill, <strong>an</strong>d over this hill was the camp. Frog <strong>an</strong>d Bull Snake crawled up to the top of the hill. Very carefully they peeked over <strong>an</strong>d watched Curlew go into his lodge. Bull Snake beg<strong>an</strong> to get hungry. He licked Frog’s foot. Frog said, “Quit.” Bull Snake soon swallowed the foot, <strong>an</strong>d Frog said, “Quit.” Frog was swallowed up to his waist, <strong>an</strong>d he said, “Quit.” Bull Snake swallowed one arm, <strong>an</strong>d Frog said, “Quit.” Frog was swallowed up to his neck <strong>an</strong>d said, “Quit.” Then Frog was gulped up, still saying “Quit.” You could hardly hear Frog. Then there was silence.


Excerpt When Bull Snake returned to his comp<strong>an</strong>ions, Coyote asked, “Where is Frog?” Bull Snake said, “He was eaten up.” He didn’t tell Coyote who ate Frog. Bull Snake continued, saying, “But I found Curlew’s camp. He has the fire there.” Coyote said, “Sqlew (Beaver), you will be the one who steals fire.” Beaver said, “OK. I’ll go to the river. I’ll pretend I’m dead <strong>an</strong>d float on my back on top of the water. Curlew will think I’m dead, <strong>an</strong>d he will catch me <strong>an</strong>d bring me back to his camp.” Coyote said, “ Pqiqey (Eagle), when Beaver is at Curlew’s lodge, you fly there <strong>an</strong>d l<strong>an</strong>d in the top of Curlew’s lodgepoles <strong>an</strong>d pretend that you are wounded <strong>an</strong>d unable to fly. When Curlew comes out <strong>an</strong>d sees you wounded, he will ask his family to come outside <strong>an</strong>d capture you. They will leave Beaver alone just long enough for him to steal fire.” Eagle said, “OK. I underst<strong>an</strong>d.”


Excerpt A Note to Teachers <strong>an</strong>d Parents In our tradition—that of the Salish <strong>an</strong>d Pend d’Oreille of the Northern Rockies—fire is a gift that c<strong>an</strong> nurture life <strong>an</strong>d be used to take care of the earth we have been entrusted with. It provides us with light <strong>an</strong>d warmth. It makes it possible for us to cook our food. It is at the heart of our spiritual practice <strong>an</strong>d at the very center of our traditional way of life. Before Europe<strong>an</strong>-­‐Americ<strong>an</strong>s arrived, it was the tool that our people used to intensively m<strong>an</strong>age the l<strong>an</strong>ds where they lived. Our <strong>an</strong>cestors burned areas to increase food <strong>an</strong>d medicinal pl<strong>an</strong>ts. They burned to improve forage for game <strong>an</strong>imals, like deer, elk, bighorn sheep, buffalo, <strong>an</strong>telope, <strong>an</strong>d bear.


Doña Flor: A Tall Tale About a Gi<strong>an</strong>t Wom<strong>an</strong> With a Great Big Heart Mora, Pat <strong>an</strong>d Raul Colón (Illus.). Doña Flor: A Tall Tale About a Gi<strong>an</strong>t Wom<strong>an</strong> With a Great Big Heart. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2005.


Annotation Doña Flor was a gi<strong>an</strong>t lady who was first looked at as being funny looking by the towns people. After time went by they saw Doña Flor as their protector. They were afraid of a loud roar that echoed throughout the l<strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>d Doña Flor would not rest until she found the <strong>an</strong>imal making this noise. With the help of her <strong>an</strong>imal friends she found the little Puma making this loud roar <strong>an</strong>d ensured the town that they were now safe.


Excerpt Every winter morning when the sun opened one eye, Doña Flor grabbed a h<strong>an</strong>dful of snow from the top of a nearby mountain. “Brrrrrrrrr,” she said, rubbing the snow on her face to wake up. Long, long ago, when Flor was a baby, her mother s<strong>an</strong>g to her in a voice sweet as river music. When Flor’s mother s<strong>an</strong>g to her corn pl<strong>an</strong>ts, they grew tall as trees, <strong>an</strong>d when she s<strong>an</strong>g to her baby, her sweet flower, well, Flor grew <strong>an</strong>d grew, too. Some children laughed at her because she was different. “Mira! Look! Big Foot!” they called when she walked by. “Flor talks funny,” they whispered, because Flor spoke to butterflies <strong>an</strong>d grasshoppers. She spoke every l<strong>an</strong>guage, even rattler.


Excerpt But soon Flor’s friends <strong>an</strong>d neighbors asked her for help. Children late for school asked, “Por favor, Flor, could you give us a ride?” She took just one of her gi<strong>an</strong>t steps <strong>an</strong>d was at the school door. Of course, the escuela shook <strong>an</strong>d the windows ratted. When Flor finally stopped growing, she built her own house, una casa big as a mountain <strong>an</strong>d open as a c<strong>an</strong>yon. She scooped a h<strong>an</strong>dful of dirt <strong>an</strong>d made herself a valley for mixing clay, straw, <strong>an</strong>d water. She added some estrellas. The stars made the adobe shine. When she worked, Flor s<strong>an</strong>g, <strong>an</strong>d birds came <strong>an</strong>d built nests in her hair. Flor w<strong>an</strong>ted everyone to feel at home in her house. “Mi casa es su casa,” she said to people, <strong>an</strong>imals, <strong>an</strong>d pl<strong>an</strong>ts, so they knew they were always welcome. Everyone called her Doña Flor because they respected her.


Ju<strong>an</strong> Bobo <strong>an</strong>d the Pig Pitre, Felix, <strong>an</strong>d Christy Hale (Illus.). Ju<strong>an</strong> Bobo <strong>an</strong>d the Pig: A Puerto Ric<strong>an</strong> Folktale. New York: Lodestar, 1993


Annotation Ju<strong>an</strong> Bobo is known as the folk hero of Puerto Rico, with each adventure there is a lesson to be learned. Ju<strong>an</strong> Bobo is left at home while his mother is at church <strong>an</strong>d is left with his favorite <strong>an</strong>imal el puerco the pig. He decides to dress the pig in his mother’s clothes <strong>an</strong>d jewelry to send him to church. Ju<strong>an</strong> Bobo is like most Puerto Ric<strong>an</strong> children with farm <strong>an</strong>imals <strong>an</strong>d a love for the outdoors. Throughout the story there are m<strong>an</strong>y Sp<strong>an</strong>ish phrases <strong>an</strong>d the illustrations depict the simple life style of el campo the mountains.


Excerpt One day, Ju<strong>an</strong> Bobo’s mother called her son. “Ju<strong>an</strong> Bobo! Donde estas? Where are you?” Ju<strong>an</strong> Bobo heard his mother calling <strong>an</strong>d came running to their small house. “Ju<strong>an</strong> Bobo,” <strong>an</strong>swered his mother, “today is Sunday, domingo, <strong>an</strong>d I am going to church, to la iglesia.” “While I am gone, I w<strong>an</strong>t you to take good care of the puerquito, the pig.” “Oh, yes, Mami. I’ll take very good care of the puerquito,” he said with a laugh.


Excerpt Ay, que bueno, this is great, Ju<strong>an</strong> thought. I have nothing to do but take it easy <strong>an</strong>d relax. Suddenly, Ju<strong>an</strong> heard the pig. He was making so much noise. But you know, the pigs in Puerto Rico don’t say “oink oink.” They go like this: “Chruuurh! Chruuurh!” I know, yo se, I know. You w<strong>an</strong>t to go to church with Mami!” But Ju<strong>an</strong> Bobo looked at the pig <strong>an</strong>d thought, he c<strong>an</strong>’t go to church like that. So Ju<strong>an</strong> entered the pen, grabbed the squirming pig, <strong>an</strong>d carried him inside to Mami’s room. First he put one of his mother’s girdles on the pig. Next Ju<strong>an</strong> put his mother’s best dress on the pig. Then Ju<strong>an</strong> put his mother’s earrings, necklaces, <strong>an</strong>d bracelets on the pig.


Excerpt So to this day, In Puerto Rico, whenever a wom<strong>an</strong> or m<strong>an</strong> dresses up with lots of f<strong>an</strong>cy jewelry <strong>an</strong>d f<strong>an</strong>cy clothes, pretending to be someone he or she is not, people will say, “That person looks like la puerca de Ju<strong>an</strong> Bobo.” Or Simply John’s pig.


Rhinos for Lunch <strong>an</strong>d Eleph<strong>an</strong>ts for Supper! Mollel, Tololwa M., <strong>an</strong>d Barbara Spurll (Illus.). Rhinos for Lunch <strong>an</strong>d Eleph<strong>an</strong>ts for Supper!: A Maasai Tale. New York: Clarion, 1991.


Annotation This is a fun folktale, about a str<strong>an</strong>ge monster hiding in the hare’s home. He goes to all his friends for help <strong>an</strong>d one by one they fail, until the frog storms into the cave herself <strong>an</strong>d finds out that the big scary monster is not scary at all.


Excerpt And away thundered the rhino with the leopard, the fox <strong>an</strong>d the hare close behind. Along the way they met <strong>an</strong> eleph<strong>an</strong>t <strong>an</strong>d told him of the monster. “Come, follow me!” bellowed the eleph<strong>an</strong>t. “A good thrashing with my truck ought to bounce him out!” But his bellowing did no good. And once again, with the eleph<strong>an</strong>t in the lead, they all stampeded away from the frightening voice in the cave. As the <strong>an</strong>imals went crashing through the forest, the ground shook <strong>an</strong>d woke up a little frog who came storming out of her hole. “What is the me<strong>an</strong>ing of this?” she dem<strong>an</strong>ded <strong>an</strong>grily. “Your foolish noise woke me up.” On hearing about the monster, the little frog calmed down somewhat <strong>an</strong>d thought for a moment. Then she said, “Come. I’ll drive him out for you.”


Excerpt The <strong>an</strong>imals stared at her. “You …” “a frog … ” “will drive out the monster … ” “who eats rhinos for lunch …” “<strong>an</strong>d eleph<strong>an</strong>ts for supper?!” “If I’m going to finish my nap I’ll have to,” sighed the frog. Then chewing on her pipe <strong>an</strong>d swinging her walking stick, she led the way, cool <strong>an</strong>d confident as c<strong>an</strong> be. When she got to the cave, she said to the monster, “This is the home of my great friend the hare. Come out, whoever you are, before I come in <strong>an</strong>d get you.” “I’m a monster!” came the reply. “I eat rhinos for lunch <strong>an</strong>d eleph<strong>an</strong>ts for supper! Come in if you dare.” “I’m the great eater, the great eater,” boomed back the frog. “I eat rhinos for breakfast, eleph<strong>an</strong>ts for lunch <strong>an</strong>d monsters for supper! I’m coming, I’m coming!”


2-­‐3 B<strong>an</strong>d: Informational Texts Cycle of Rice, Cycle of Life: A Story of Sustainable Farming by J<strong>an</strong> Reynolds Efraín of the Sonor<strong>an</strong> Desert by Amalia Astorga, as told to Gary Paul Nabh<strong>an</strong>; J<strong>an</strong>et K. Miller, illustrator Here Comes Holi: The Festival of Colors by Meenal P<strong>an</strong>dya Murals: Walls That Sing by George Ancona Redwoods by Jason Chin In Search of the Spirit by Ay<strong>an</strong>o Ohmi; Sheila Ham<strong>an</strong>aka, illustrator Tripper’s Travels: An International Scrapbook by N<strong>an</strong>cy Kapp Chapm<strong>an</strong>, Lee Chapm<strong>an</strong>, Illustrator What Color Is My World? The Lost History of Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Inventors by Kareem Abdul-­‐Jabar <strong>an</strong>d Raymond Obstfeld; Ben Boos <strong>an</strong>d A. G. Ford, illustrators


Cycle of Rice, Cycle of Life Reynolds, J<strong>an</strong>. Cycle of Rice, Cycle of Life: A Story of Sustainable Farming. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2009.


Annotation This informational text is set in Bali , <strong>an</strong>d follows the religion, rituals, <strong>an</strong>d processes of watering, harvesting, <strong>an</strong>d m<strong>an</strong>aging rice. Reynolds reports the efforts of J. Stephen L<strong>an</strong>sing, who fought to protect <strong>an</strong>cient rice traditions that were jeopardized by modern technology <strong>an</strong>d bureaucracy.


Excerpt The water system was built by h<strong>an</strong>d in the ninth century, using only what nature provided: earth, logs, <strong>an</strong>d stone. Today some structures have been replaced, or exp<strong>an</strong>ded with cement <strong>an</strong>d other modern materials, but much of the original framework remains. Weirs, or diversionary dams, ch<strong>an</strong>ge the natural flow of water so it runs in other directions. Tunnels <strong>an</strong>gling slightly downhill <strong>an</strong>d c<strong>an</strong>als, hum<strong>an</strong>-­‐made streams, tr<strong>an</strong>sport water from high mountainsides to lower ground. Aqueducts carry water across busy travel routes <strong>an</strong>d other obstacles. Finally, long irrigation ditches bring the water right into farmers’ fields. Built along this intricate water system like beads on a necklace is a linked network of temples where water ceremonies take place.


Excerpt The holiest of temples, Ulun D<strong>an</strong>u Batur, sits at the top of this chain above the crater lake, Batur. F<strong>an</strong>ning out below Ulun D<strong>an</strong>u Batur are the Masceti temples. These large temples sit above entire farming regions. Weirs direct water from multiple rivers to form a region’s communal water system. Below the Masceti temples are the Ulun Swi temples, which connect with a single weir, c<strong>an</strong>al, or spring. The water from the Ulun Swi temples supplies m<strong>an</strong>y subaks, or groups of farms. There is also a separate temple for each subak, as well as a smaller temple for every individual farm. In this way, all points along this linked system of water sharing have their own corresponding water temples. The Jero Gde, or high priest, a most respected m<strong>an</strong>, blesses drops of holy water gathered from the steamy vents near the summit of Batur volc<strong>an</strong>o. This is the most sacred ceremony, taking place at Ulun D<strong>an</strong>u Batur.


Efraín of the Sonor<strong>an</strong> Desert Astorga, Amalia, as told to Gary Paul Nabh<strong>an</strong>, <strong>an</strong>d J<strong>an</strong>et K. Miller (Illus). Efraín of the Sonor<strong>an</strong> Desert. El Paso, TX: Cinco Puntos Press, 2001.


Annotation This is a story about a lizard named Efraín. Efraín isn’t like other lizards because he becomes friends with the Seri Indi<strong>an</strong>s, <strong>an</strong>d does not scamper off. Efraín is missing his tail, which is <strong>common</strong> among lizards because they drop their tails when they are stressed or certain events take place. This book provides information about the Seri Indi<strong>an</strong>s <strong>an</strong>d their special relationship with lizards, <strong>an</strong>d their concern for end<strong>an</strong>gered species. When Efraín dies the Seri Indi<strong>an</strong>s hold a burial service.


Excerpt There are hardly more th<strong>an</strong> 600 Seri Indi<strong>an</strong>s alive today, which is why they are sometimes called “end<strong>an</strong>gered people.” And yet, they are not doomed with extinction simply because they are so few in number. I will never forget how alive these Seri people are, singing <strong>an</strong>d d<strong>an</strong>cing for me <strong>an</strong>d my friends, trading their beautiful baskets to us in exch<strong>an</strong>ge for food, <strong>an</strong>d selling us their wonderful carvings of <strong>an</strong>imals. Their carvings, far from being lifeless, capture the lovely movements of desert <strong>an</strong>d marine <strong>an</strong>imals, which the Seri know better th<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>y other people living in Mexico.


Excerpt The <strong>an</strong>imal carving I took home with me some 25 years ago looks just like a real-­life lizard. It’s the same size <strong>an</strong>d shape. It even has the same st<strong>an</strong>ce. This particular lizard is end<strong>an</strong>gered, a scientist later told me. “End<strong>an</strong>gered?” I asked. “Everywhere I looked on the isl<strong>an</strong>d, there were lizards…” The Seri villages are not the places where lizards are threatened with extinction, the scientist told me. “It’s a curious thing,” he said, scratching his head, “but there seem to be more lizards around wherever the Seri live.”


Excerpt The Seri elders also tell their gr<strong>an</strong>dchildren about mythic snakes that live high in the mountains, protecting fresh water springs from <strong>an</strong>yone who pollutes their water or drinks too much of it. They sing songs whenever they travel between two isl<strong>an</strong>ds where a gi<strong>an</strong>t snake is said to live at the bottom of the treacherous ch<strong>an</strong>nel. Without singing the songs to calm the snake <strong>an</strong>d the waters which he controls, huge waves c<strong>an</strong> rise up <strong>an</strong>d smash or capsize <strong>an</strong>y boat load of people who fail to show their respect to this creature.


Here Comes Holi: The Festival of Colors P<strong>an</strong>dya, Meenal A. Here Comes Holi: The Festival of Colors. Wellesley: MeeRa Publications, 2003.


Annotation This is the story about a mother who explains the story behind Holi, the festival of colors. Long ago there was <strong>an</strong> evil king who believed that he was the most powerful m<strong>an</strong> alive, even more powerful th<strong>an</strong> the gods. He had a son who, unlike the villagers, did not fear his father. When asked who the most powerful m<strong>an</strong> in the world was, the prince replied Vishnu. This infuriated the king, <strong>an</strong>d he tried to have his son killed in a fire, but killed his own sister instead. The prince, in memory of his aunt, named the tragic day Holi, <strong>an</strong>d all the people were to celebrate with colors.


Excerpt With sad faced <strong>an</strong>d heavy hearts, they all gathered in the center of the town to bid farewell to their beloved prince. No one could eat <strong>an</strong>ything that day, dreading what was to come. At last, evening came. In the center of town, a huge fire was lit. Holika was ready with her special sari wrapped around her <strong>an</strong>d took Prahlad in her lap. Not knowing his aunt’s evil intentions, he felt safe in her lap. But everyone else was worried. As the or<strong>an</strong>ge flames touched the sky, people’s hearts s<strong>an</strong>k in deep sorrow. They all expected that Holika would come out of the fire unharmed <strong>an</strong>d their beloved prince would be burned to ashes. But what they saw was different. It was Prahlad, their beloved prince, walking out of the fire– unharmed <strong>an</strong>d smiling instead of Holika.


Excerpt Prahlad said that a strong gust of wind came <strong>an</strong>d the sari came undone on Holika <strong>an</strong>d covered him protecting him from the fire. Prahlad told everyone that he had promised his Aunt Holika, when she asked for forgiveness, that in her memory this day would be called Holi, <strong>an</strong>d everyone would celebrate Holi with colors to remember her. That is why, even after thous<strong>an</strong>ds of years, on the day of Holi, people throw colors at each other <strong>an</strong>d rejoice,” said Mom as she finished the story. We played with the colored water, abil, <strong>an</strong>d gulal all day with our friends, uncles, aunts, <strong>an</strong>d gr<strong>an</strong>dparents. In the evening, I took a bath. I loved the new clothes Mom had for me. After taking the bath, we all went to the center of town where a huge bonfire had been lit.


Murals: Walls That Sing Ancona, George. Murals: Walls That Sing. Tarrytown, NY: Marshall Cavendish, 2003.


Annotation Murals are the people’s art—there is no price of admission to a museum. This book illustrates the cultural, social, <strong>an</strong>d political images that have been painted onto a myriad of walls throughout the world, as well as the pride, hope, <strong>an</strong>d persever<strong>an</strong>ce they have inspired; this story has no central location — its focus is eclectic.


Annotation Father Symeon <strong>an</strong>d Father Barney are two Russi<strong>an</strong> Orthodox monks who minister to the Latino barrio in Albuquerque, New Mexico. They have turned a small building into a chapel. On the outside walls, the monks painted images of the saints in the traditional Russi<strong>an</strong> icon style. Perched on a ladder, Father Barney paints the clouds, sky, <strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>gels in heaven. Below, Father Symeon shares a joke with a neighbor, who discovers that the monk has painted himself into the mural behind the saints. A mural in Balmy Alley shows the Asi<strong>an</strong> god, M<strong>an</strong>jushri, who is the bodhisattva of wisdom <strong>an</strong>d compassion. He st<strong>an</strong>ds on a lotus flower that grows from the darkness of the earth to blossom in the universe.


Annotation On the wall of The Middle Eastern Restaur<strong>an</strong>t in Cambridge, Massachusetts, a mural called “Crosswinds” shows the restaur<strong>an</strong>t’s Leb<strong>an</strong>ese owners <strong>an</strong>d their families, friends, <strong>an</strong>d other people in the community. In Boston’s Chinatown, a mural rises up on the side of a building that was to have been torn down. The neighbors rallied to save it, <strong>an</strong>d this mural was painted to show the story of Boston’s Asi<strong>an</strong> immigr<strong>an</strong>ts. The top of the mural shows the first Chinese men who were brought to this country to help build the railroads. Later, they beg<strong>an</strong> their own businesses. The central p<strong>an</strong>el shows the women seamstresses who worked in sweatshops. The rest of the figures show life in Chinatown. One image shows the building about to be torn down by a wrecking ball. For generations, their work <strong>an</strong>d talents have contributed to Boston’s cultural richness.


Redwoods Chin, Jason. Redwoods. Flashpoint, 2009.


Annotation A young boy finds a book about redwoods in the subway station <strong>an</strong>d begins reading it. As he reads, the information in the book comes alive, <strong>an</strong>d he is tr<strong>an</strong>sported into a redwood forest. The book gives a lot of information about redwood trees in a fun, f<strong>an</strong>tastical way.


Excerpt Coast redwoods need a lot of water to grow as tall as they do, <strong>an</strong>d the area in Northern California where they live is perfect-­‐ it’s a rain forest. The air is cool <strong>an</strong>d damp, <strong>an</strong>d the l<strong>an</strong>d is often covered in thick fog. It takes a long time for water to travel all the way from the roots to the top of a redwood, <strong>an</strong>d the fog helps the trees by preventing them from losing moisture to evaporation. In addition, the needles of a redwood c<strong>an</strong> absorb moisture straight from the air. In the summer, when there is much less rainfall, redwoods have <strong>an</strong> ingenious way of collecting water: They make their own rain! When the fog rolls in, it condenses on the redwood’s needles, <strong>an</strong>d whatever moisture isn’t absorbed then falls to the ground to be soaked up by the tree’s roots. Other pl<strong>an</strong>ts that live at the base of a redwood tree use this


Excerpt “artificial rain” as well, so not only do the redwoods water themselves, they water all the pl<strong>an</strong>ts around them. The br<strong>an</strong>ches of a redwood are called the crown, or c<strong>an</strong>opy, <strong>an</strong>d start very high up the trunk. To study redwood crowns, scientists have to climb into them, <strong>an</strong>d this is not easy. Because the trees are so tall, researchers use a bow <strong>an</strong>d arrow to launch a rope over the br<strong>an</strong>ches. When the rope is secure, they c<strong>an</strong> pull themselves up. It is very d<strong>an</strong>gerous work.


In Search of the Spirit: The Living National Treasures of Jap<strong>an</strong> Ohmi, Ay<strong>an</strong>o, <strong>an</strong>d Sheila Ham<strong>an</strong>aka (Illus.). In Search of the Spirit: The Living National Treasures of Jap<strong>an</strong>. New York: Morrow, 1999.


Annotation This book celebrates the multitudinous Jap<strong>an</strong>ese art forms that survived the culturally effacing effects of World War II. Included are step-­‐by-­‐step, simple instructions to imitate the art forms <strong>an</strong>d creations of particular Jap<strong>an</strong>ese artists.


Annotation Iizuka Shok<strong>an</strong>sai’s father, like his father before him, was <strong>an</strong> influential bamboo weaver. But as the second son, Mr. Iizuka felt free to follow his own dreams. He attended the most famous art school in Jap<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d studied painting. However, when his older brother died in the 1940s, everything ch<strong>an</strong>ged. Mr. Iizuka now had to take care of all family matters, including maintaining the bamboo workshop. At thirty years of age, he knew that it was late to start learning his father’s art, but there was no choice. He gave up spending time with his friends <strong>an</strong>d devoted all of his time <strong>an</strong>d energy to bamboo. It was a very difficult decision. Mr. Iizuka knew that the way of bamboo was a hard one. He knew that the first step—learning how to cut bamboo—was said to take ten years.


Annotation In the traditional Jap<strong>an</strong>ese way of apprenticeship, there is no such thing as reading textbooks, writing papers, <strong>an</strong>d getting a degree. Mr. Iizuka learned by watching <strong>an</strong>d trying to imitate his father, who was very strict. Mr. Iizuka’s progress was slow. He often felt frustrated <strong>an</strong>d disappointed, but he never gave up. And in the end, as he will tell you, it takes more th<strong>an</strong> years of training to make great art. For Mr. Iizuka, the secret lies in the heart. “The more excited you feel while creating, the more your work c<strong>an</strong> move the viewer’s feelings. Since vases <strong>an</strong>d boxes are things for use, people tend to judge them by how useful they are. Therefore it is especially difficult <strong>an</strong>d challenging for the artist to go beyond this point of view <strong>an</strong>d create powerful <strong>an</strong>d impressive works of art out of everyday things. For this to be possible, you must always nurture your heart.”


Tripper’s Travels: An International Scrapbook Chapm<strong>an</strong>, N<strong>an</strong>cy K., <strong>an</strong>d Lee Chapm<strong>an</strong> (Illus.). Tripper's Travels: An International Scrapbook. Tarrytown: Marshall Cavendish, 2005.


Annotation This is a story about Tripper, a dog who travels all over the world. He visits several different cities in different countries. This book is like a scrapbook of all things he saw <strong>an</strong>d learned from visiting different places. He shares information, such as special foods, the country's flag, <strong>an</strong>d import<strong>an</strong>t l<strong>an</strong>d marks. Some of the places mentioned in this book are C<strong>an</strong>berra, Australia; Tokyo, Jap<strong>an</strong>; <strong>an</strong>d Delhi, India.


Excerpt I’m outside of Cairo riding Samuel the camel after a rare rainstorm. You c<strong>an</strong> see the pyramids <strong>an</strong>d the Great Sphinx of Giza in the background. The pyramids were built by pharaohs, the kings of <strong>an</strong>cient Egypt. See my friend Sh<strong>an</strong>i sitting next to those Egypti<strong>an</strong>s? She’s a pharaoh hound, one of the oldest dog breeds in the world. To me, she acts just like a puppy. Look at me with my binoculars <strong>an</strong>d mint tea! I’m st<strong>an</strong>ding on the rooftop, <strong>an</strong>d you c<strong>an</strong> see <strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>cient mosque <strong>an</strong>d minaret in the background. The <strong>an</strong>cient Egypti<strong>an</strong>s put dog <strong>an</strong>d cat mummies in their tombs so their pets could join them in the next world. I hope I don’t end up a mummy! Here I’m taking a picture of the minarets of the Al-­‐Azhar Mosque. This beautiful mosque is also a famous university. The Egypti<strong>an</strong>s wrote in pictures called hieroglyphs. They also invented a paper which they called papyrus.


Excerpt We dressed in galabayas – long robes of cotton material. They were great to wear in hot weather. I wore a turb<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d Sh<strong>an</strong>i wore a scarf. Egypti<strong>an</strong>s also dress like we do in the states, but they do not like to show too much skin. You rarely see them in shorts or sleeveless shirts. In the center of Cairo is <strong>an</strong> old market known as the kh<strong>an</strong>. Sh<strong>an</strong>i <strong>an</strong>d I wondered around the narrow alleys <strong>an</strong>d poked our noses into shops that sold lots of great stuff, even dog collars. This is the street of spices. What a treat for our doggy noses. We sniffed <strong>an</strong>ise, chamomile, hibiscus, cinnamon, <strong>an</strong>d chilies. The chilies made me sneeze. All the seeing <strong>an</strong>d sniffing made me hungry. Here’s what we ate for lunch: pita bread, molokhiyya soup, kufta (meatballs), baba gh<strong>an</strong>oush (eggpl<strong>an</strong>t), hummus (chickpea mixture), kebabs (lamb <strong>an</strong>d veggies on a skewer), ruz (rice), batatis (potatos), lentils, <strong>an</strong>d yogurt. For dessert I had baklava (pastery with honey <strong>an</strong>d nuts) along with dates, melons, <strong>an</strong>d nuts. Sure beats dog chow!


What Color Is My World? The Lost History of Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Inventors Abdul-­‐Jabbar, Kareem, Raymond Obstfeld, Ben Boos, <strong>an</strong>d A. G. Ford (Illus.). What Color Is My World? The Lost History of Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Inventors. Somerville, MA: C<strong>an</strong>dlewick, 2012.


Annotation What Color is My World is a book about Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> inventors. This book sheds light on inventors who innovated things that m<strong>an</strong>y white inventors have been given full credit for. At the beginning of the book, a young boy <strong>an</strong>d girl move into their new home, which is a real fixer-­‐upper. To help them get the house up to par, <strong>an</strong> older Black m<strong>an</strong> comes to their aid. While helping them cle<strong>an</strong> the house, Mr. Mital tells them about all the things in the house that were innovated by black men <strong>an</strong>d women that we use in our everyday lives.


Excerpt Ella laughed. “Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong>? Unless this was a station on the Underground Railroad, I don’t see <strong>an</strong>y Afric<strong>an</strong>-­‐Americ<strong>an</strong> history.” She cupped her h<strong>an</strong>ds <strong>an</strong>d shouted up the stairs, “Dr. King, are you up there watching MTV with Harriet Tubm<strong>an</strong>?” “Ella,” I said, nudging her, “knock it off.” “There’s more to our history th<strong>an</strong> slavery, jazz sports, <strong>an</strong>d civil rights marches.” “We know that,” Ella said, getting sore. “Do you know a lot of Afric<strong>an</strong>-­‐Americ<strong>an</strong> scientists?” Mr. Mital asked. Ella looked at me. “C’mon, genius,” Ella whispered to me. “Name some black scientists.” I’m sure I’d read about a few, but I couldn’t remember a lot of names. Finally, I said, “George Washington Carver.” “The pe<strong>an</strong>ut guy,” Ella said with a triumph<strong>an</strong>t look.


Excerpt “Amazing m<strong>an</strong>,” Mr. Mital agreed. “They called him the ‘Black Leonardo,’ after Leonardo da Vinci. Who else you got on that list?” Ella <strong>an</strong>d I looked at each other. Then we shrugged. Mr. Mital walked over to the wall <strong>an</strong>d flipped the light switch. Overhead, a bare lightbulb bust ablaze with light. “Who invented the lightbulb?” he asked. “Thomas Edison,” I said. “You going to tell us he was black?” Ella said. “It was a trick question,” Mr. Mital said. “No one invented the lightbulb.”


Excerpt Not every invention has to be something practical. Sometimes <strong>an</strong> invention c<strong>an</strong> ch<strong>an</strong>ge the world by making it a whole lot more fun. That’s what happened when a nuclear engineer named Lonnie Johnson created the Super Soaker in 1991. It would be hard to find a kid in America who hasn’t played with one at least once! Lonnie Johnson grew up in Mobile, Alabama, <strong>an</strong>d went to Tuskegee University. When he’s not designing the coolest squirt guns of all time, he’s inventing other stuff, like the Johnson Thermoelectric Energy Conversion System, which is a system that provides a more efficient way to use hear to generate energy.


Excerpt Basically, this could be the hope for more widespread use of solar energy. Right now, solar energy systems only convert about 30 percent of solar energy into electricity, which makes it more explosive th<strong>an</strong> burning oil or coal. But Lonnie’s invention raises that efficiency rate to more th<strong>an</strong> 60 percent. I know this invention is probably a lot more import<strong>an</strong>t th<strong>an</strong> the squirt gun, but, he I’m a kid!


2-­‐3 B<strong>an</strong>d: Novels: Contemporary Realistic Fiction Alvin Ho: Allergic to Camping, Hiking, <strong>an</strong>d Other Natural Disasters by Lenore Look; LeUyen Pham, illustrator Indi<strong>an</strong> Shoes by Cynthia Leitich Smith; Jim Madsen, illustrator Make Way for Dyamonde D<strong>an</strong>iel by Nikki Grimes; R. Gregory Christie, illustrator The Road to Paris by Nikki Grimes


Alvin Ho: Allergic to Camping, Hiking, <strong>an</strong>d Other Natural Disasters Look, Lenore, <strong>an</strong>d LeUyen Pham (Illus.). Alvin Ho: Allergic to Camping, Hiking, <strong>an</strong>d Other Natural Disasters. New York: Schwartz & Wade, 2009.


Annotation Alvin Ho is a series of novels where Alvin Ho goes on adventures <strong>an</strong>d conquers his fears. In this novel, Alvin goes camping with his younger sister <strong>an</strong>d dad despite his fears of being eaten by <strong>an</strong>imals, abducted by aliens <strong>an</strong>d natural disasters. Alvin goes camping <strong>an</strong>d makes friends along the way who help him overcome his fears. Most import<strong>an</strong>tly Alvin has the opportunity to bond with his dad while camping.


Excerpt My name is Alvin Ho. I was born scared <strong>an</strong>d I am still scared. Things that scare me include: Long words ( especially “hippopotomonstrosesquipedaliophobia,” which me<strong>an</strong>s fear of long words). Punctuation. (Except for exclamation points! Exclamations are f<strong>an</strong>tastic!!!) The dark (which me<strong>an</strong>s I have nyctophobia). The great outdoors (what’s so great about it?) Lots of things c<strong>an</strong> happen when you’re outdoors: Hurric<strong>an</strong>es. Tornadoes. Mudslides. L<strong>an</strong>dslides. The end of the world.


Excerpt “Were you always so brave, Dad?” “No,” said my dad. “Not always. I used to be afraid of everything.” “Like me?” “Yes, like you.” “Did you always like camping?” I asked. “Yes,” said my dad. “Always.” “What did you like about it?” “Everything,” he said. “But especially this-­‐ falling asleep facing the stars.” “Me too,” I said. “I’m just like you, dad.” My dad squeezed my h<strong>an</strong>d. And I squeezed him back. “I love you, son.” “I love you, Dad.” Then I closed my eyes <strong>an</strong>d went to sleep.


Indi<strong>an</strong> Shoes Smith, Cynthia Leitich, <strong>an</strong>d Jim Madsen (Illus.). Indi<strong>an</strong> Shoes. New York: HarperCollins, 2002.


Annotation This is the story about a young boy named Ray, who is living with his Grampa. This book includes several different stories about Ray <strong>an</strong>d his Grampa. They always c<strong>an</strong> count on each other no matter what, like when Ray lost his suit p<strong>an</strong>ts for the wedding <strong>an</strong>d he had to bring out the ring; so gr<strong>an</strong>dpa gave him his p<strong>an</strong>ts. Another story shows how Ray traded in his shoes so that he could buy his Grampa a pair of Indi<strong>an</strong> moccasins because he was feeling homesick.


Excerpt Grampa Halfmoon <strong>an</strong>d Ray rounded the corner <strong>an</strong>d looked up the street. Their jaws dropped like hooked catfish. The barber pole was gone. The Bud’s Barber Shop sign had been replaced with one that said Coiffures by Claudia. And that wasn’t the half of it. When Ray peeked into the window, he saw that the beat-­‐up swirling chairs had been replaced with shiny mauve ones. The customers in ball caps had been switched for ladies with long, colorful nails. And when a lady with foo-­‐foo hair opened the glass door to leave, Ray couldn’t smell the usual stinky cigars. Instead, out came the smell of rose potpourri. Ray didn’t even think about walking into Claudia’s, <strong>an</strong>d neither did Grampa.


Excerpt Ray gl<strong>an</strong>ced at his watch. It was already noon, <strong>an</strong>d they had to leave for the game at 2:30. “Now what’re we going to do?” he asked. “It’s too late to track down <strong>an</strong>other shop,” Grampa said. “Most places are booked solid on Saturdays. But don’t worry. I’ve got a pl<strong>an</strong>.” Back at the house, Grampa fetched the scissors <strong>an</strong>d a towel. Ray sat down in a kitchen chair <strong>an</strong>d draped the towel over his shoulders. “You’ve heard me tell about my wild haired mutt, Catastrophe,” Grampa Halfmoon said setting a salad bowl on top on Ray’s head. “Every once in a while, I’d trim the hair out of his eyes. Everybody said it looked right professional.” As Grampa cut Ray’s hair, the prickly ends tickled his neck. To keep from squirming, Ray studied the baseball schedule held by b<strong>an</strong><strong>an</strong>a shaped magnets on the refrigerator. He daydreamed about facing down the Rockets’ pitcher <strong>an</strong>d – ka-­‐smack – hitting a home run.


Make Way for Dyamonde D<strong>an</strong>iel Grimes, Nikki, <strong>an</strong>d R. G. Christie. Make Way for Dyamonde D<strong>an</strong>iel. New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons/Penguin Young Readers Group, 2009.


Annotation This story is about a girl named Dyamonde D<strong>an</strong>iel. Dyamonde recently moved with her mother after her parents divorced. The move was hard for Dyamonde, mostly because she had to leave behind her best friend. Dyamonde meets a new boy in town, named Free, <strong>an</strong>d is determined to figure out why he is <strong>an</strong>gry all the time. She learns that he is upset about moving to the new town because, like Dyamonde, he had to leave all his friends behind. Dyamonde <strong>an</strong>d Free soon become best friends, <strong>an</strong>d become happier with their new homes.


Excerpt “Who are you so mad at?” asked Dyamonde. The question caught Free off guard. “What?” “Who are you so mad at?” “Who said I was mad?” “Oh, puleeze! All you do is stomp around <strong>an</strong>d glare at people, even teachers, <strong>an</strong>d I have not seen one person do <strong>an</strong>ything bad to you since you got here. Not one. So who are you mad at?” Dyamonde’s words were sharp as needles, <strong>an</strong>d Free felt like a balloon that she had just poked a hole in. All of the air came whooshing out, <strong>an</strong>d instead of looking <strong>an</strong>gry, Free just sort of sagged. “I don’t know,” said Free in a tired voice. “I’m mad at my folks. At my dad, mostly. He lost his job <strong>an</strong>d made us move here, <strong>an</strong>d I had to leave all my friends behind.”


Excerpt Dyamonde thought about her old neighborhood, <strong>an</strong>d her old friends. The face of Alisha came swimming up before her eyes, <strong>an</strong>d Dyamonde had to swallow hard. She wasn’t mad at her Mom for making her move, but she understood how Free could be mad his dad. “Okay,” said Dyamonde. “You’ve got a right to be mad – but not at people you don’t even know.” Free sighed. “I guess you’re right.” “Of course I’m right. I’m always right,” said Dyamonde. The way she said it made Free smile. “What’s your name again?” he asked. “Dyamonde, with a y instead of <strong>an</strong> i plus <strong>an</strong> e at the end. And yes, I know. I must be a diamond in the rough, ‘cause I’m plain as coal, blah, blah, blah. I’ve heard it all,” said Dyamonde, rolling her eyes to the sky. “Kids tease you about your name all the time?” “Yeah.” “How do you st<strong>an</strong>d it? I hate it when kids tease me about mine.” Dyamonde shrugged. “It use to bug me when I was little.


The Road to Paris Grimes, Nikki. The Road to Paris. New York: G.P. Putnam, 2006.


Annotation Paris is a young girl who was born into adversity. Paris is half white <strong>an</strong>d half black; she is dark skinned <strong>an</strong>d has blonde hair. Paris <strong>an</strong>d her older brother, Malcolm, are taken from their home <strong>an</strong>d put into foster care where Paris is beaten. Later Malcolm is put into a boys’ home while Paris is sent to the Lincolns, a white suburb<strong>an</strong> family in a predomin<strong>an</strong>tly white neighborhood. Paris is guarded <strong>an</strong>d w<strong>an</strong>ts nothing more th<strong>an</strong> to fit in.


Excerpt Dear Malcolm, I miss you every day. I’m living in a place called Ossining. Ever hear of it? It took a long train ride to get here. Its got a famous prison. Sing Sing. What a funny name for a place where they lock you up. I bet nobody who lives there sings. I wouldn’t. The house I'm in is nothing like a prison. They don’t beat me here, Malcolm. Not so far. Or lock me up in closets. The people here are pretty nice, except for one aunt <strong>an</strong>d one cousin but they’re not worth talking about. Mrs. Lincoln, the mom, is a big lady, but not jolly at all. Mr. Lincoln is quiet, mostly. I like to stay to myself <strong>an</strong>d I get to do a lot cause-­‐ surprise! I have my own room. Would you believe it? It’s a teeny room, tho. Still, I wish you were here to share it. Where are you? I’m writing this stupid letter <strong>an</strong>d I don’t even know where to send it. I had to talk to you, tho, even if its only on paper. Oh! I almost forgot, I have a new friend. Her name is Ashley. She lives down the street. Bye for now. Paris


Excerpt She thought about how great it would be to live with Malcolm again, <strong>an</strong>d with Viola, whom she’d finally learned to forgive. She thought about how she hardly knew her own mother, really. And she w<strong>an</strong>ted to. She needed to, really. She <strong>an</strong>d Malcolm would be together again. She could hardly wait! There was no way for Paris to tell the future. But she was not afraid. Not <strong>an</strong>ymore.


2-­‐3 B<strong>an</strong>d: Picture Books: Contemporary Realistic Fiction Allison by Allen Say Cora Cooks P<strong>an</strong>cit by Dorina K. Lazo Gilmore; Kristi Vali<strong>an</strong>t, illustrator Dear Primo: A Letter to My Cousin by Dunc<strong>an</strong> Tonatiuh Gettin’ Through Thursday by Melrose Cooper; Nneka Bennett, illustrator Halmoni <strong>an</strong>d the Picnic by Sook Nyul Choi; Karen Dug<strong>an</strong>, illustrator I Know Here by Laurel Croza; Matt James, illustrator A Shelter in Our Car by Monica Gunning; Elaine Pedlar, illustrator ¡Si, Se Puede! Yes, We C<strong>an</strong>! J<strong>an</strong>itor Strike in L.A by Di<strong>an</strong>a Cohn; Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco Delgado, illustrator Soledad Sigh-­‐Sighs by Rigoberto González; Rosa Ibarra, illustrator Time to Pray by Maha Addasi; Ned G<strong>an</strong>non, illustrator Too M<strong>an</strong>y Tamales by Gary Soto Uncle Peter’s Amazing Chinese Wedding by Lenore Look; Yumi Heo, illustrator Yasmin’s Hammer by Ann Malaspina; Doug Ghayka, illustrator


Allison Say, Allen. Allison. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Comp<strong>an</strong>y, 1997.


Annotation Allison is a little girl who begins to realize that she is different from the rest of her family. All of the other children in her class look like their parents but she doesn’t resemble hers at all. Sadness <strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>ger fill her after feeling ab<strong>an</strong>doned by her “real” parents but a new friend might ch<strong>an</strong>ge her feelings about adoption.


Excerpt “What a lovely kimono,” Mother said. “Kimono,” Allison repeated. “Is Mei Mei’s dress a kimono too?” “Yes, but hers is very old <strong>an</strong>d from far away,” Father said. “Try it on, Allison.” Mother tied the obi for her <strong>an</strong>d exclaimed, “How pretty! Look in the mirror.” Allison looked in the mirror <strong>an</strong>d smiled. She saw Mother <strong>an</strong>d Father smiling over her shoulders. She held Mei Mei next to her <strong>an</strong>d saw that Mei Mei’s hair was dark <strong>an</strong>d straight like hers. Allison looked at her mother, then at her father. Her smile disappeared. At lunchtime Allison sat quietly. “Are you all right?” Father asked. “Do you have a tummy ache?” Mother asked. “Where did Mei Mei come from?” Allison asked. “Far, far away, from <strong>an</strong>other country,” Father said. “Mommy <strong>an</strong>d I went there <strong>an</strong>d brought you <strong>an</strong>d Mei Mei home with us.”


Excerpt Allison stared. “You’re not my Mommy <strong>an</strong>d Daddy?” “Of course we are,” Father said. “You’ve been with us since you were a little baby.” “You’re the only child we have,” Mother said. “We love you very much.” “Where’s my Mommy? Where’s my Daddy?” Allison cried. “They didn’t w<strong>an</strong>t me?”Allison asked. “We’re sure they w<strong>an</strong>ted you but we never met them,” Mother said. “They were not able to keep you but they w<strong>an</strong>ted you to have a mother <strong>an</strong>d father,” Father said. “C<strong>an</strong>’t I see a picture of them?” Allison asked. Father shook his head. “There was only your doll. You called her Mei Mei even then,” Mother said. Cradling Mei Mei in her arms, Allison went to her room.


Cora Cooks P<strong>an</strong>cit Lazo-­‐Gilmore, Dorina K., <strong>an</strong>d Kristi Vali<strong>an</strong>t. Cora Cooks P<strong>an</strong>cit. Walnut Creek, CA: Shen's Books, 2009.


Annotation This is the story of a little girl named Cora who loves being in the kitchen <strong>an</strong>d watching her mother cook. Her three older sisters <strong>an</strong>d older brother are always helping mix the food <strong>an</strong>d shred the chicken, but Cora is only allowed to help lick the spoon. Then one day her sisters <strong>an</strong>d brother went out <strong>an</strong>d it was just Cora <strong>an</strong>d her mother home. Cora asked her mom if she could help cook <strong>an</strong>d her mother agreed; they decided that they would make p<strong>an</strong>cit. Cora was allowed to help with all the grown up jobs <strong>an</strong>d that night at dinner everybody enjoyed the food that Cora helped prepare.


Excerpt Cora knew the rules in Mama’s kitchen. She scrubbed her h<strong>an</strong>ds with soap. Mama dug in the cupboards <strong>an</strong>d refrigerator for ingredients. She listed what they needed for the p<strong>an</strong>cit. Chicken. Celery. Carrots. Mushrooms. Onions. Baby corn. Cabbage. Ginger. Garlic. Soy sauce. “Don’t forget the noodles,” said Cora. “Oh, yes, the noodles,” said Mama. “Let’s get started,” Mama told Cora. “Open the package of rice noodles <strong>an</strong>d put them in a bowl of water. Do you know why we soak them?” “So they get soft,” <strong>an</strong>swered Cora. “You’ve been paying attention,” said Mama with a wink. Cora opened the package. She plopped the big clump of noodles into the bowl.


Excerpt Me<strong>an</strong>while, Mama took out some chicken she had cooked earlier. This was Mama’s special stash. She used chicken for all kinds of Filipino dishes like t<strong>an</strong>ghon, chicken curry, <strong>an</strong>d lumpia. “W<strong>an</strong>t to help me shred?” asked Mama. Cora’s eyes grew wide. A grown-­‐up job. She was ready. She pulled the chicken pieces apart the way her older sister Prim did. She placed them on a plate. Cora snuck a tiny bite of chicken. She rolled it to the back of her mouth before Mama noticed. The salty taste tickled her tongue. “I’ll chop,” said Mama. Cora arr<strong>an</strong>ged the vegetables in neat rows. Mama chopped celery stalks, carrots, cabbage <strong>an</strong>d onions. When Mama started slicing the onions, tears r<strong>an</strong> down Cora’s cheeks. She looked up <strong>an</strong>d saw Mama’s watery eyes. “Onions make us cry,” s<strong>an</strong>g Mama. They both laughed. Mama took out her huge p<strong>an</strong>ic p<strong>an</strong> with shiny copper outside <strong>an</strong>d big h<strong>an</strong>dles.


Dear Primo: A Letter to My Cousin Tonatiuh, Dunc<strong>an</strong>, <strong>an</strong>d Melissa Arnst (Tr<strong>an</strong>s.). Dear Primo: A Letter to My Cousin. New York: Abrams for Young Readers, 2010.


Annotation This is story is about two cousins, one who lives in Mexico <strong>an</strong>d one who lives in America. They are writing each other <strong>an</strong>d telling about what their life is like in their country. This story is a great way to show how culture varies from country to country. Children will be able to see the differences in how people live.


Excerpt Every morning I ride my bicicletta to school. I ride it past the perros <strong>an</strong>d past a nopal. I ride the subway to school. The subway is like a long metal snake, <strong>an</strong>d it travels through tunnels underground. At recess time I play futbol. My friend passes me the ball, I kick it with my foot, <strong>an</strong>d if I s<strong>core</strong>, I yell … gol! I play basketball. My friend dribbles the ball <strong>an</strong>d passes it to me. I jump <strong>an</strong>d shoot. The ball goes swoosh! Nothing but net. When I come home from school, I help my mom cook. My favorite meal is quesadillas. I make them with cheese <strong>an</strong>d tortillas. In America we have lots of different foods. My favorite is pizza. I like getting a slice on my way home from school.


Excerpt After I finish my homework, my mom lets me outside <strong>an</strong>d play. In Mexico we have m<strong>an</strong>y games, like trompos <strong>an</strong>d c<strong>an</strong>icas. My favorite game is papalotes. My friends <strong>an</strong>d I run <strong>an</strong>d run, <strong>an</strong>d with little wind we fly the papalotes high up. When I finish my homework, I play games with my friends from the building. We play by the stoop… … <strong>an</strong>d in each other’s apartments, too. I like going over to my friend’s home to play video games. In the afternoon it often gets hot. To cool off I jump in a small rio that is nearby. In the summer the city gets hot, too. I like getting splashed by the fire hydr<strong>an</strong>t when the firefighters open it up <strong>an</strong>d close off the block.


Gettin’ Through Thursday Cooper, Melrose, <strong>an</strong>d Nneka Bennett (Illus.). Gettin’ Through Thursday. New York: Lee & Low Books, 1998.


Annotation In Andre’s house it was a struggle to get through the week until payday. Andre knew that if he made honor roll Mama would have a small party just for him. He realizes that his report card comes on a Thursday <strong>an</strong>d everyone knows nothing good comes from a Thursday. Nevertheless Mama gives him a celebration that did not cost them <strong>an</strong>ything.


Excerpt “Angel babe,” she said like she always did when she needed to tell me what I didn’t w<strong>an</strong>t to hear, “tomorrow we’ll have your celebration because you know what today is.” That did it. Her face got blurry ‘cause my feelings were spillin’ out. “I sure do know what today is! Today is report card day, not tomorrow. I don’t care if it’s Thursday or not. You promised, Mama. You said we’d drop everything <strong>an</strong>d celebrate that very day!” I broke away <strong>an</strong>d slammed the door like Shawna <strong>an</strong>d sunk down behind it. I heard them all whisperin’ together out there. I didn’t care what they were sayin’-­‐I knew it was more talk about what we c<strong>an</strong>’t do <strong>an</strong>d c<strong>an</strong>’t have, all because the day is wrong. .


Excerpt I thought about takin’ every calendar in the whole wide world <strong>an</strong>d crossin’ out the Thursdays, as if that was going to ch<strong>an</strong>ge things. But sometimes that kind of daydream turns the <strong>an</strong>ger into somethin’ else, <strong>an</strong>d pretty soon it’s not as bad as the minute before. “You’re right, Andre.” Mama said as she opened the door. “Report card day is today, even if it is a you-­‐know-­‐what, <strong>an</strong>d we should be celebratin’ like I promised. Now mind you, this is a dress rehearsal, but it’s the best we c<strong>an</strong> do…today.” Then Mama <strong>an</strong>d Davis <strong>an</strong>d Shawna broke into a “Happy Report Card Day to You” chorus. Shawna held a pretend plate <strong>an</strong>d set it on the coffee table.


Halmoni <strong>an</strong>d the Picnic Choi, Sook Nyul, <strong>an</strong>d Karen Dug<strong>an</strong> (Illus.). Halmoni <strong>an</strong>d the Picnic. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1993.


Annotation This is a story about a girl named Yunmi who lives in America <strong>an</strong>d is cared for by her Kore<strong>an</strong> gr<strong>an</strong>dmother, Halmoni. Halmoni recently came to America <strong>an</strong>d is not used to the culture. Yunmi feels badly for Halmoni because she knows she misses Korea <strong>an</strong>d is not comfortable in America. Yunmi decides to invite her gr<strong>an</strong>dmother to her class picnic. At first Yunmi is excited about Halmoni coming but she then becomes nervous that her classmates will not like Halmoni because she dresses differently <strong>an</strong>d does not speak English. This is not the case at all. All the children loved Halmoni <strong>an</strong>d she had a wonderful time at the picnic. This story is a great way to show differences in the Americ<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d Kore<strong>an</strong> culture.


Excerpt That afternoon Yunmi cautiously told Halmoni what had happened at school. Halmoni blushed with pleasure. “Helen said that? Your teacher w<strong>an</strong>ts me?” So relieved to see Halmoni looking happy, Yunmi nodded her head up <strong>an</strong>d down. Touching Yumni’s cheek, Halmoni asked, “And do you w<strong>an</strong>t me to go to the picnic with you?” “Yes, yes, Halmoni, it will be fun. You will meet all my friends, <strong>an</strong>d Mrs. Nol<strong>an</strong>, <strong>an</strong>d we will be together all day long in Central Park.” “Then yes, I will come,” Halmoni said.


Excerpt Halmoni would not go to the picnic empty h<strong>an</strong>ded. She prepared a huge fruit basket for the third graders. She also insisted on making a large plate of kimbap <strong>an</strong>d a big jug of barley tea. Kimbap is made of rice, carrots, eggs <strong>an</strong>d green vegetables wrapped in seaweed. Again, Yunmi was worried. Most of the children would bring bologna <strong>an</strong>d pe<strong>an</strong>ut butter s<strong>an</strong>dwiches, which they would wash down with soda pop. What if nobody w<strong>an</strong>ted to eat Halmoni’s kimbap? What if they made faces? “Halmoni, please do not take the kimbap to the picnic. It took you so long to make. Let’s save it for us to eat later.” “Oh, it was no problem. It looks so pretty <strong>an</strong>d it’s perfect for picnics. I wonder if I made enough.”


Excerpt On the morning of the picnic, Yumni <strong>an</strong>d her gr<strong>an</strong>dmother met the bus at school. Halmoni wore her pale blue skirt <strong>an</strong>d top, called a ch’ima <strong>an</strong>d chogoti in Kore<strong>an</strong>, with her white socks <strong>an</strong>d white pointed rubber shoes. When they arrived at Central Park, Halmoni sat under a big chestnut tree <strong>an</strong>d watched the children play. The children took off their jackets <strong>an</strong>d threw them in front of Halmoni. Smiling, she picked them up, shook off the grass <strong>an</strong>d dirt, <strong>an</strong>d fold each of them neatly. She liked the cool earth beneath her <strong>an</strong>d the ringing laughter of the children.


I Know Here Croza, Laurel, <strong>an</strong>d Matt James (Illus.). I Know Here. Toronto: Groundwood, 201o.


Annotation A girl in the third grade lives with her family in Saskatchew<strong>an</strong>, where her father <strong>an</strong>d others are building a dam. They all live in trailers, <strong>an</strong>d the children go to school in a trailer. As the dam nears completion, the child realizes she will have to leave all she has grown to love: the soft needles of pine trees, the sound of wolves, good tobogg<strong>an</strong>ing hills, frogs, foxes, rabbits, <strong>an</strong>d moose. She decides to draw all these things she loves <strong>an</strong>d take her memories to Toronto. A great mirror book for rural children, <strong>an</strong>d children who live in trailers.


Excerpt Doug runs down the steps of our trailer. He’s bursting with news. “We’re moving,” he shouts. “We’re moving to Toronto. When summer comes.” Our friends circle around him. The dam our dad is building is almost finished. By summer it will send out electricity far across the prairies. Soon we will all be leaving. I follow my brother, kicking the packed dirt. Swirls of dust puff up <strong>an</strong>d turn my rubber boots gray. This is where I live. I don’t know Toronto. I know here. I know this road, the one I am walking on. One end goes to the dam <strong>an</strong>d the other end stops at my school. I count the trailers on my side of the road. There are seven <strong>an</strong>d mine makes eight.


Excerpt I know the forest behind my home where I play hide-­‐<strong>an</strong>d-­‐seek in <strong>an</strong>d out of the pine trees, the needles soft like a quilt under my feet. I know the howling sound a wolf makes when it calls out at night in that very same forest. I count the trailers on the other side of the road. There are ten. A fox lives in a cage behind one of them. I know the fox’s damp fur smell before I see him. I know the hill behind those trailers. It’s a good tobogg<strong>an</strong>ing hill when it snows. And I know the creek that winds around behind that hill. And the squishy spot by the beaver dam where my little sister, Kathie, catches frogs <strong>an</strong>d puts them in a bucket. I know the truck that is driving <strong>toward</strong>s me, bits of gravel jumping up <strong>an</strong>d d<strong>an</strong>cing under the tires. The m<strong>an</strong> inside the truck waves at me. He is stopping at each trailer to deliver groceries.


Excerpt Our school is the trailer at the end of the road. Miss Hendrikson, our teacher, is st<strong>an</strong>ding on the wooden steps waiting for me. I know everyone in my school. I count nine of us, three rows of desks. Only me in grade three. Doug is in grade four. He asks Miss Hendrickson to show us where Toronto is. She turns to the map of C<strong>an</strong>ada h<strong>an</strong>ging on the wall behind her desk. First she points to where we are. Miss Hendrickson has made a yellow dot to mark where we live. She has made a blue line for the dam, built right across the North Saskatchew<strong>an</strong> River. There is Carrot River where Michael, my baby brother, was born, <strong>an</strong>d there is Nipawin where our groceries come from. Miss Hendrickson moves her finger along the map, out of Saskatchew<strong>an</strong>, past M<strong>an</strong>itoba. She stops in Ontario. “Here is Toronto, the city of Toronto,” she says. There is a big red star beside it on the map.


A Shelter in Our Car Gunning, Monica, <strong>an</strong>d Elaine Pedlar (Illus.). A Shelter in Our Car. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco: Children’s Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 2004.


Annotation Expressionistic art combines seamlessly with a moving narrative of a homeless Jamaic<strong>an</strong> mother <strong>an</strong>d her daughter.


Excerpt Police cars are coming closer! The sirens hurt my ears <strong>an</strong>d the light blind my eyes. I jump up, really, really frightened. “Shhh, Zettie, lie down,” Mama says. “We don’t w<strong>an</strong>t to be noticed.” We sink between the clothes on the back seat of the car. “Mama, it’s creepy sleeping in our car,” I whisper. “I know,” she says. “Things happen in the city. Police cars are always on some kind of chase.” She holds me close until the sirens stop. When all is quiet, Mama drives down Ch<strong>an</strong>dler Avenue <strong>an</strong>d parks in front of a courtyard apartment house. Its garden is filled with flowers—bougainvilleas, roses, hibiscus—in the streetlight, their colors as bright as


Excerpt the flowers we left behind in Port Antonio. Mama <strong>an</strong>d I love parking in this spot. For weeks, a For Rent sign has hung in one of the windows. We asked about it last week, but the owner told us he’d only rent to someone with a steady job. And he w<strong>an</strong>ts the first <strong>an</strong>d last months’ rent, which Mama doesn’t have. I close my eyes. Soon I’m in dreaml<strong>an</strong>d, back home in Jamaica with Papa <strong>an</strong>d Gr<strong>an</strong>dma Mullins. We’re picnicking on the beach. Waves pound against the rocks. Crash, b<strong>an</strong>g! I wake up. No, I’m not in Jamaica. I’m in America. And it’s not the waves crashing against rocks. Someone’s knocking on our car window. A flashlight glares in our eyes.


Excerpt “What are you doing here, lady?” a policem<strong>an</strong> asks sternly. “My little girl <strong>an</strong>d I are only stopping for the night, sir.” “No overnight parking here,” he growls. “Get moving!” “I will, sir, but we’re not doing <strong>an</strong>ything wrong,” Mama says. She gets into the front seat <strong>an</strong>d drives away. Tears roll down her cheeks, like they did when Papa died. I le<strong>an</strong> over <strong>an</strong>d stroke her ‘locks.


¡Si, Se . Puede! Yes, We C<strong>an</strong>! J<strong>an</strong>itor Strike in L.A. Cohn, Di<strong>an</strong>a, <strong>an</strong>d Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco Delgado (Illus.). ¡Si, Se Puede! Yes, We C<strong>an</strong>! J<strong>an</strong>itor Strike in L.A. El Paso, TX: Cinco Puntos Press, 2002.


Annotation The book is based on a true story of a strike in Los Angeles. Carlitos’s mom works at night <strong>an</strong>d a side job on weekends to make ends meet, so Carlitos has little time to see his mother. Because they are underpaid, Carlitos’s mom <strong>an</strong>d her fellow workers go on strike. Carlitos <strong>an</strong>d his classmates help by making posters for the strike. People from across California <strong>an</strong>d other states came in to assist with the strike. The hard work <strong>an</strong>d dedication of the union members paid off <strong>an</strong>d the strike was successful. Higher paid wages were given to union workers, which allowed Carlitos’s mom to quit her weekend job, <strong>an</strong>d spend more time with her son.


Excerpt One night Mama said, “Do you know, Carlitos, I c<strong>an</strong>’t take care of you <strong>an</strong>d your abuelita the way I w<strong>an</strong>t to.” She sat me on her lap to explain. “Even though I work full time as a j<strong>an</strong>itor, I also have to cle<strong>an</strong> houses <strong>an</strong>d wash clothes on the weekend. That me<strong>an</strong>s we don’t have <strong>an</strong>y time together. And I c<strong>an</strong>’t afford to buy the medicine Abuelita needs to help her sore bones feel better.” I looked at my abuelita. I looked at my mama. I looked at the family photos on the wall. My favorite was the one of her dressed in her wedding gown with my papa. When Papa was still alive we all lived in Mexico, the country where I was born.


Excerpt The next day Miss Lopez took some of the kids from my class on the bus to downtown Los Angeles. When Mama saw us, she was so happy she almost cried. As we marched, I held my sign as high as I could. An old m<strong>an</strong> was playing the accordion. Maria’s father took a trash c<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d played it like a big steel drum. Mama held soda c<strong>an</strong>s filled with be<strong>an</strong>s <strong>an</strong>d shook them to the beat of the music. On the sidewalk, people rooted for all of us marchers on the street. There were thous<strong>an</strong>ds <strong>an</strong>d thous<strong>an</strong>ds of people all around me! I held on tight to Miss Lopez’ h<strong>an</strong>d.


Excerpt “Carlitos,” she said, “this is a celebration of courage.” After three long weeks, the strike was over. My mama <strong>an</strong>d the j<strong>an</strong>itors finally received the respect <strong>an</strong>d the pay raises they deserved. “Carlitos,” Mama said, “I couldn’t have done it without you.” She hung the sign I made on our living room wall. “It’s the most beautiful sign in the world,” she said.


Soledad Sigh-­‐Sighs González, Rigoberto, <strong>an</strong>d Rosa Ibarra (Illus.). Soledad Sigh-­‐Sighs. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco: Children’s Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 2003.


Annotation Soledad is a “latchkey kid.” To fill her lonely hours, she has <strong>an</strong> imaginary sister. Eventually her feelings of isolation are remedied when she finds a kindred spirit in two girls. They imagine the world together so that none of them has to imagine it alone. The story is told in both English <strong>an</strong>d Sp<strong>an</strong>ish.


Excerpt Going home again. Skipping this time because she’s going to the playground with her little sister. On the slide, Soledad goes first. And then she slides again, this time right behind Felicidad. Soledad shows her sister how to jump in the s<strong>an</strong>dbox, to climb up the jungle gym, <strong>an</strong>d to kick <strong>an</strong> invisible ball so that it rises over the fence <strong>an</strong>d l<strong>an</strong>ds on the other side of the street. “Sorry, Mr. Wong,” Soledad calls out to the bodega owner. Mr. Wong waves back, looking confused. Soledad races her sister to the swings. One seat for each of them. “Let’s see who c<strong>an</strong> go higher,” Soledad says. She lets her sister win. “Sí, sí, Felicidad,”


Excerpt Soledad says. “You c<strong>an</strong> fly high, like a bird in the sky! Do you w<strong>an</strong>t to go home or do you w<strong>an</strong>t to play some more? Do you w<strong>an</strong>t to wear the key that opens the door?” “Who are you talking to?” Nedelsy <strong>an</strong>d Jahniza st<strong>an</strong>d next to the swings. Soledad slows down to a stop. Jahniza pushes the empty swing. Squeak-­‐squeak, says the swing. “Nobody,” says Soledad. “Silly girl,” Jahniza says <strong>an</strong>d giggles, hee-­‐hee-­hee.“No, no,” Nedelsy says. “It’s not nice to make fun of people.” “I’m sorry, Soledad,” Jahniza says. “That’s OK,” Soledad sigh-­‐sighs. “I was feeling lonely so I played pretend.”


Excerpt Soledad says. “You c<strong>an</strong> fly high, like a bird in the sky! Do you w<strong>an</strong>t to go home or do you w<strong>an</strong>t to play some more? Do you w<strong>an</strong>t to wear the key that opens the door?” “Who are you talking to?” Nedelsy <strong>an</strong>d Jahniza st<strong>an</strong>d next to the swings. Soledad slows down to a stop. Jahniza pushes the empty swing. Squeak-­‐squeak, says the swing. “Nobody,” says Soledad. “Silly girl,” Jahniza says <strong>an</strong>d giggles, hee-­‐hee-­hee.“No, no,” Nedelsy says. “It’s not nice to make fun of people.” “I’m sorry, Soledad,” Jahniza says. “That’s OK,” Soledad sigh-­‐sighs. “I was feeling lonely so I played pretend.”


Excerpt “Pretending what?” Jahniza says. Soledad sigh-­‐sighs again. “I was pretending I had a little sister to be my friend.” Nedelsy says, “But we’re your friends.” Soledad says, “Ohhh, not when I’m alone at home.” Jahniza le<strong>an</strong>s over to whisper in Nedelsy’s ear. Nedelsy nods her head. They each grab one of Soledad’s h<strong>an</strong>ds <strong>an</strong>d rush her out of the playground <strong>an</strong>d up the stairs where Mrs. Ahmed waves hello.


Time to Pray Addasi, Maha, <strong>an</strong>d Ned G<strong>an</strong>non (Illus.). Time to Pray (Tr<strong>an</strong>s. Nuha Albitar). Honesdale, PA: Boyds Mills Press, 2010.


Annotation Yasmin is visiting her gr<strong>an</strong>dmother in the Middle East. Her gr<strong>an</strong>dmother teaches Yasmin the Muslim prayer traditions, buys her a prayer rug, <strong>an</strong>d makes her prayer clothes. Because there is no mosque near her home, Yasmin is worried about returning home to America. When Yasmin arrives back home in America, she finds that her gr<strong>an</strong>dmother has given her a miniature mosque with a prayer clock. The book is written in both English <strong>an</strong>d Arabic.


Excerpt Over the next few days, Teta helped me practice my prayers. We prayed together a few more times before I left for home. I especially liked the fourth prayer at sunset. The sky always had swirls of red, even when there were no clouds. The last <strong>an</strong>d fifth prayer of the day came just before my bedtime when it was very dark outside. I knew I would miss the twinkling minaret lights outside my window. When it was time to leave, Teta took me to the airport. I gave her a big hug. “Th<strong>an</strong>k you, my teta,” I said. “I will miss you, habibti,” she said. We are very close my Teta <strong>an</strong>d I. When I returned home, Mom helped me unpack. My little brother took my prayer clothes <strong>an</strong>d put them with his toys. He made a perfect train tunnel out of my skirt <strong>an</strong>d turned my headpiece into a little tent. Mom helped me put my prayer clothes in a safe place.


Excerpt Then I saw it—the box that Teta carried home from the market. I could not believe my eyes! Inside was a miniature mosque. “Wow,” Mom said. “This is a special prayer clock.” Dad helped me set the timer for the five prayers of the day. When it went off, it didn’t ring. Instead, it made the sound of the muzzein calling us to prayer. Now when I walk by a cinnamon bun store at the mall, it smells like Teta’s house. When Mom makes upside-­‐down rice, it may not look like Teta’s, but it tastes just like the muezzin near Teta’s house. I don’t always pray all fiver prayers. I’m still practicing. Sometimes when the prayer clock rings before dawn, I turn over <strong>an</strong>d go back to sleep. But don’t tell Teta!


Too M<strong>an</strong>y Tamales Soto, Gary, <strong>an</strong>d Ed Martinez (Illus.). Too M<strong>an</strong>y Tamales. New York: Putnam, 1993.


Annotation Too M<strong>an</strong>y Tamales is a tale about a young Mexic<strong>an</strong> girl <strong>an</strong>d her Christmas dinner. Christmas is shown by preparing the food where Maria is cooking with her mother whom she idolizes <strong>an</strong>d tries on her wedding ring. After the meal has been cooked, Maria realizes she has lost the ring in the food. Maria tries to find the ring with the help of her cousins with no avail. Maria has to do the right thing <strong>an</strong>d tell her mother about her ring.


Excerpt Maria’s mother had placed her diamond ring on the kitchen counter. Maria loved that ring. She loved how it sparkled, like their Christmas tree lights. When her mother left the kitchen to <strong>an</strong>swer the telephone, Maria couldn’t help herself. She wiped her h<strong>an</strong>ds on the apron <strong>an</strong>d looked back at the door. “I’ll wear the ring for just a minute”, she said to herself. Maria returned to kneading the masa, her h<strong>an</strong>ds pumping up <strong>an</strong>d down. On her thumb the ring disappeared, then reappeared in the sticky glob of dough. A few hours later the family came over with armfuls of bright presents: her gr<strong>an</strong>dparents, her uncle <strong>an</strong>d aunt, <strong>an</strong>d her cousins Dolores, Teresa <strong>an</strong>d D<strong>an</strong>ny.


Excerpt “The ring!” she screamed Everyone stared at her. “What ring?” Dolores asked. Without <strong>an</strong>swering, Maria r<strong>an</strong> to the kitchen. The steaming tamales lay piled on the platter. The ring is inside one of the tamales, she thought to herself. It must have come off when I was kneading the masa. “Help me!” Maria cried. D<strong>an</strong>ny piped up first. “What do you w<strong>an</strong>t us to do?” “Eat them,” she said. “If you bite something hard, tell me.” The four of them started eating. Corn husks littered the floor. Their stomachs were stretched till they hurt. Nothing! She could feel tears pressing to get out as she walked into the living room where the grown-­‐ups sat talking. “What’s the matter?” her mother asked. “I did something wrong,” Maria sobbed. Then she gasped. The ring was on her mother’s finger, bright as ever.


Uncle Peter’s Amazing Chinese Wedding Look, Lenore, <strong>an</strong>d Yumi Heo (Illus.). Uncle Peter's Amazing Chinese Wedding. New York: Atheneum for Young Readers, 2006.


Annotation This is a story of young girl named Jenny, whose favorite uncle is about to get married. She is very upset at the thought of losing him to <strong>an</strong>other girl. All through the story Jenny is sad that her uncle is getting married, until the end of the story when her new aunt gives her something very special. Her aunt gives her a box to open at the end of the wedding. When Jenny opens up the box butterflies come flying out of the box. While reading this story you will learn about the Chinese wedding traditions.


Excerpt Inside, the bride <strong>an</strong>d groom light incense <strong>an</strong>d bow to the faded photographs of Ancient-­‐Gr<strong>an</strong>dpa <strong>an</strong>d Ancient-­‐Gr<strong>an</strong>dma. They bow to the other grown-­‐ups, then to each other. Soon everyone is bowing, which is the Chinese way of saying, “Hello, you are import<strong>an</strong>t to me.” I try bowing, but Stella passes me without a nod. It’s time for the tea ceremony where the family officially welcomes the bride. Stella will serve tea, showing she is no longer a guest but a member of the family. Suddenly I have <strong>an</strong> idea. I sneak into the kitchen where the hot Chrys<strong>an</strong>themum Special is waiting in Gr<strong>an</strong>dma’s f<strong>an</strong>cy pot…


Excerpt When Stella pours everyone asks, “What’s this?” <strong>an</strong>d peers into their tiny cups. It looks like water. It smells like water. It is water! “Where’s the cha?” Father w<strong>an</strong>ts to know, <strong>an</strong>d he hurries into the kitchen. Mother looks straight at me. “Where’s the tea?” she asks. In a quiet room I tell my mother all my sadness. Like water without tea leaves, it pours into her lap. She tells me that she will be sad, too, the day I leave her. But, she says, she will also be happy, knowing I am happy. Then gently, she kisses my head. “I will never leave,” I insist. Hungbau, red packets of lucky money, passes into Stella’s <strong>an</strong>d Peter’s h<strong>an</strong>ds as they share the freshly made tea. My aunties drape Stella with buttery gold jewelry to wish her health <strong>an</strong>d happiness. Father, who is funny all the time, awards Stella with a shiny medal, for “un<strong>common</strong> courage <strong>an</strong>d bravery.”


Yasmin’s Hammer Malaspina, Ann, <strong>an</strong>d Doug Chayka (Illus.). Yasmin's Hammer. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2010.


Annotation This is the story of a young girl named Yasmin who w<strong>an</strong>ts to go to school more th<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>ything, but her parents need her to work. She works in a brick yard with her sister. The work is hard, but Yasmin dreams of the day she would go to school. Then Yasmin has <strong>an</strong> idea to work faster so that she could make some extra money. Every night she tucks away the extra money she makes Finally, Yasmin takes the extra money <strong>an</strong>d buys herself her very first book. Her proud parents decide to send both daughters to school. Yasmin couldn’t be happier with their decision.


Excerpt M<strong>an</strong>y days later, on our way to the brickyard, I tell Abba, “Don’t wait for us tonight. We will walk home.” “Good,” says Abba. “I c<strong>an</strong> pick up some more customers. Be careful crossing the busy streets.” After work I try to remember the way back – up this street <strong>an</strong>d down that one. “Are we lost?” Mita asks. The cars <strong>an</strong>d buses beep so loud. I forget which turns to take. My heart pounds. I see the flashing signs <strong>an</strong>d the waving newspapers. At last I find the store <strong>an</strong>d it is bursting with books. So m<strong>an</strong>y books. How will I chose just one? “C<strong>an</strong> you read?” the shopkeeper asks, staring down at me. I shake my head no. He pulls a book from a high shelf. “This is the one for you,” he says. I spread my coins on the table. The shopkeeper counts twice. “Is that all you have?” I nod. He wraps the book in paper <strong>an</strong>d slips Mita a sweet. I th<strong>an</strong>k him <strong>an</strong>d hold the book close.


Excerpt By the time we reached home we were out of breath from running <strong>an</strong>d the sun was low in the sky. Abba is fixing the roof. “Abba, come see!” I call. He puts the nails in his pocket <strong>an</strong>d climbs down. Inside Amma has chopped a fat pumpkin <strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong> onion. She is making curry. “Amma, look what I have!” I say. She wipes her h<strong>an</strong>ds. Just then our only lightbulb blinks off. Another power cut. Amma lights a c<strong>an</strong>dle. Carefully I open the book. Each page has a picture with a word below it. There is a dinghy, <strong>an</strong>d a rice paddy, <strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong> eleph<strong>an</strong>t. Everyone le<strong>an</strong>s in to look.


2-­‐3 B<strong>an</strong>d: Picture Books: Historical Fiction The Firekeeper’s Son by Linda Sue Park; Julie Downing, illustrator Freedom School, Yes! by Amy Littlesugar; Floyd Cooper, illustrator A Place Where Sunflowers Grow by Amy Lee-­‐Tai; Felicia Hoshino, illustrator The Red Comb by Fern<strong>an</strong>do Píco; Maria A. Ordóñez, illustrator Uncle Jed's Barbershop by Margaree King Mitchell; James R<strong>an</strong>some, illustrator The Village That V<strong>an</strong>ished by Ann Grifalconi; Kadir Nelson, illustrator


The Firekeeper’s Son Park, Linda S. The Firekeeper’s Son, <strong>an</strong>d Julie Downing (Illus.). New York: Clarion Books, 2004.


Annotation S<strong>an</strong>g-­‐hee is the son of the Firekeeper; this me<strong>an</strong>s that he is next in line to be the King’s messenger. Every afternoon he watches as his father climbs the mountain <strong>an</strong>d lights the fire representing peace in the l<strong>an</strong>d; the fire signals to others, all the way to the King, that all is safe. Because S<strong>an</strong>g-­‐hee’s father is injured, one day S<strong>an</strong>g-­‐hee must light the fire. So that he c<strong>an</strong> see the king’s army, he is tempted not to, but eventually carries out his task.


Excerpt “When trouble comes to our l<strong>an</strong>d, it almost always comes from the sea,” S<strong>an</strong>g-­‐hee’s father explained. “If ever we see enemy ships, I will not light the fire. And the next firekeeper will not light his fire. And on <strong>an</strong>d on, until the king sees only darkness on the last hump. He will know that trouble has come to our l<strong>an</strong>d, <strong>an</strong>d he will send soldiers to fight the enemy. “We are fortunate,” S<strong>an</strong>g-­‐hee’s father said. “In your time, <strong>an</strong>d my time, <strong>an</strong>d your gr<strong>an</strong>dfather’s time, the fire has always been lit. “It is good to live in a time of peace.” “It is good that soldiers have never come.” Sodiers! Tall, brave soldiers. With shining swords. S<strong>an</strong>g-­‐hee wished he could see soldiers. Just once.


Excerpt Evening. S<strong>an</strong>g-­‐hee shooed the chickens into their coop. He gl<strong>an</strong>ced up at the mountain, looking for the fire. No fire. His father was a little late. S<strong>an</strong>g-­‐hee fetched water from the river. He poured the water into the barrel, then gl<strong>an</strong>ced up the mountain again. No fire. S<strong>an</strong>g-­‐hee looked out at the sea, where the setting sun made a path on the water. Could those be ships bobbing on the waves? No. Just a flock of seagulls. No enemies. No trouble. But still no fire. S<strong>an</strong>g-­‐hee called his mother. He pointed at the mountain. She looked, then turned <strong>an</strong>d stared at the sea. “S<strong>an</strong>g-­‐hee you must run <strong>an</strong>d see what has happened,” she said. “Something is wrong—there is no trouble from the sea, <strong>an</strong>d the fire must be lit!”


Freedom School, Yes! Littlesugar, Amy, <strong>an</strong>d Floyd Cooper (Illus.). Freedom School, Yes! New York: Philomel Books, 2001.


Annotation It’s 1964 in Mississippi where young Jolie is ready to begin attending the new Freedom School. Jolie is scared for the safety of her teacher, a white wom<strong>an</strong> named Annie, <strong>an</strong>d for the school, which has already been burned down once. The knowledge that Jolie learns at Freedom School is enough to give her the courage to no longer be afraid of the troubling world around her.


Excerpt “This here Freedom School ain’t gonna be like no ordinary school. You gonna learn ‘bout people <strong>an</strong>d places—’bout who you are. Once you learn that, you ain’t gonna let bein’ scared get in your way.” Next day was Sunday, <strong>an</strong>d Annie was to meet the entire congregation at Mount Pleas<strong>an</strong>t Church—where Freedom School would be. “I hope you’ll all send your children tomorrow,” said Annie. And some nodded shyly, pleased to know her. But others stayed away when she said, “Please just call me Annie.” Jolie knew they weren’t used to calling a white wom<strong>an</strong> by her first name. Annie ought to have known that! That evening Mama washed <strong>an</strong>d ironed school clothes, <strong>an</strong>d everyone even Annie, got a tub bath out back.


Excerpt “Stop fidgetin’,” Mama scolded as she braided Lu<strong>an</strong>ne’s hair, then Sairy’s, into a pinwheel of tiny braids. When it was Annie’s turn the girls oohed <strong>an</strong>d ahhed. They’d never seen hair like that up close. So long <strong>an</strong>d straight. Bright as a flame. Mama braided it up good <strong>an</strong>d tight. “There,” she said. “Now it’s Jolie’s turn. Jolie!” But Jolie w<strong>an</strong>ted no part in it. She’d gone to sit on the old crate step, behind the or<strong>an</strong>ge trumpet vine. She looked up into a velvet sky, at the stars she loved. One day, Jolie imagined, she’d count them all. She didn’t need Freedom School for that. Suddenly, though, a deep, bone-­‐rattling sound crashed through Jolie’s thoughts like thunder. Mama <strong>an</strong>d Annie were on the porch at once. “Fire!” someone screamed. “The church is on fire!”


A Place Where Sunflowers Grow Lee-­‐Tai, Amy, <strong>an</strong>d Felicia Hoshino (Illus.). A Place Where Sunflowers Grow. S<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco: Children’s Book Press/Lee & Low Books, 2006.


Annotation Mari <strong>an</strong>d her family are one of the m<strong>an</strong>y Jap<strong>an</strong>ese Americ<strong>an</strong> families who are being kept in the Topaz Internment Camp. Mari is a quiet girl who has m<strong>an</strong>y questions but few words to say at her new home in the camp. She w<strong>an</strong>ts everything to go back to the way they were before they moved into the camp. Soon Mari gains confidence as she begins to draw pictures in her art class.


Excerpt Mari <strong>an</strong>d Papa walked the windy, dusty mile from their home on Block 29 to Topaz Art School on Block 7. They passed beneath watchtowers where military police pointed guns at <strong>an</strong>yone they feared might escape. Mari clutched papa’s h<strong>an</strong>d. “Mari-­‐ch<strong>an</strong>, Mama <strong>an</strong>d I are worried about you,” said Papa. “We know things are tough here, but you barely talk or laugh <strong>an</strong>ymore. Do you w<strong>an</strong>t to talk about it?” “Not really,” mumbled Mari-­‐ch<strong>an</strong>, though she actually had m<strong>an</strong>y questions. “Don’t worry, Mari-­‐ch<strong>an</strong>. We’ll go home after the war ends.” They walked the rest of the way in silence. The mountains, the vast sky, <strong>an</strong>d the blazing sun made Mari feel as small as a sunflower seed.


Excerpt At Topaz Art School, Papa brought Mari to her classroom, then went next door to teach the adult sketching class. Mari had hoped to see some friends in class, but didn’t recognize <strong>an</strong>yone. Mrs. H<strong>an</strong>amoto passed out paper <strong>an</strong>d crayons. She said, “For our first class, have fun <strong>an</strong>d draw whatever you w<strong>an</strong>t.” Mari listened to the tapping <strong>an</strong>d swishing of crayons at the other desks. She thought long <strong>an</strong>d hard, but her paper was still bl<strong>an</strong>k as class ended. A few students shared their drawings with the class. J<strong>an</strong>ie drew the pet dog she had left behind. Eddie drew his three cousins who had been sent to a camp in Idaho. Aiko drew different places in Topaz: the mess hall, the latrine, the laundry room. Mari enjoyed the other drawings, but wished she had one of her own to share.


The Red Comb Picó, Fern<strong>an</strong>do, <strong>an</strong>d María Antonia Ordóñez (Illus.). The Red Comb. Mahwah, NJ: BridgeWater, 1996.


Annotation This the story about a young girl named Vitita <strong>an</strong>d a older wom<strong>an</strong> named siña Rosa. They work together to protect a runaway slave, who is being pursued. Every night Vitita leaves different things to eat <strong>an</strong>d drink for the runaway slave <strong>an</strong>d siña Rosa makes sure that the slave catcher does not see her. Eventually, the slave catcher is told to leave the village because he is causing too much trouble. Siña Rosa then introduces the runaway slave to the village; she says that it is her niece Carmela <strong>an</strong>d she will be visiting for a while. Carmela, the runaway slave, eventually marries <strong>an</strong>d starts a family of her own.


Excerpt A week later Pedro Calderón came by to talk to Vitita’s father. “Good morning, my friend. They say there is a runaway slave in these parts. She’s a d<strong>an</strong>gerous one – slashed the forem<strong>an</strong> of a sugarc<strong>an</strong>e pl<strong>an</strong>tation in Puerto Nuevo before she escaped.” “Well, I haven’t seen <strong>an</strong>y unfamiliar person around here,” Vitita’s papa said. Do you mind if I keep watch for her tonight from the top of your m<strong>an</strong>go tree?” Calderón asked. You c<strong>an</strong> watch as long as you w<strong>an</strong>t, my friend. Vitita will make you some hot ginger tea, so you don’t become numb from the cold.” When Vitita heard that Pedro Calderón was trying to track down the runaway <strong>an</strong>d that he was going to spend the night in the m<strong>an</strong>go tree, her heart fluttered with fear. She told her father she had to get a piece of ginger from siña Rosa to make the tea <strong>an</strong>d r<strong>an</strong> to siña Rosa’s house as fast as she could.


Excerpt “Ay, siña Rosa! Pedro Calderón is here. He’s going to tie up the wom<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d carry her away!” “Don’t you worry, my child,” said siña Rosa as she h<strong>an</strong>ded her the ginger root. “Go back home <strong>an</strong>d make your ginger tea. Just leave everything to me.” Siña Rosa went out <strong>an</strong>d gathered dried tree br<strong>an</strong>ches from the wood. Late that evening she lit a bonfire near the m<strong>an</strong>go tree. As soon as the fire was good <strong>an</strong>d hot, she threw in fresh green br<strong>an</strong>ches. A cloud of white smoke heavier th<strong>an</strong> a March wind rose <strong>an</strong>d drifted over the m<strong>an</strong>go tree. Pedro Calderón beg<strong>an</strong> to cough.


Uncle Jed's Barbershop Mitchell, Margaree, <strong>an</strong>d James R<strong>an</strong>some (Illus.). Uncle Jed's Barbershop. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1993.


Annotation When Sarah Je<strong>an</strong> becomes ill, her Uncle Jed postpones his lifelong dream, <strong>an</strong>d pays for her medical treatment with the money he has been saving up to buy this own barber shop.


Excerpt But Uncle Jed kept going around to his customers cutting their hair, even though they couldn’t pay him. His customers shared with him whatever they had—a hot meal, fresh eggs, vegetables from the garden. And when they were able to pay again, they did. And Uncle Jed started saving all over again. Ol’ Uncle Jed finally got his barbershop. He opened it on his seventy-­‐ninth birthday. It had everything, just like he said it would—big comfortable chairs, four cutting stations. You name it! The floors were so cle<strong>an</strong>, they sparkled. On opening day, people came from all over the country. They were Ol’ Uncle Jed’s customers. He had walked to see them for so m<strong>an</strong>y years. That day they all came to him.


Excerpt I believe he cut hair all night <strong>an</strong>d all the next day <strong>an</strong>d the next night <strong>an</strong>d the day after that! That m<strong>an</strong> was so glad to have that shop, he didn’t need <strong>an</strong>y sleep. Of course, I was there, too. I wouldn’t have missed it for the world. When I sat in one of those big barber chairs, Uncle Jed patted the back of my neck with lotion like he always did. The he twirled me round <strong>an</strong>d round in the barber chair. Uncle Jed died not long after that, <strong>an</strong>d I think he died a happy m<strong>an</strong>. You see, he made his dream come true even when nobody else believed in it. He taught me to dream, too.


The Village That V<strong>an</strong>ished Grifalconi, Ann, <strong>an</strong>d Kadir Nelson (Illus.). The Village that V<strong>an</strong>ished. New York: Dial Books for Young Readers, 2002.


Annotation This is the story of <strong>an</strong> Afric<strong>an</strong> tribe that outwitted slavers <strong>an</strong>d m<strong>an</strong>aged to remain free. The Yao people were <strong>an</strong> Afric<strong>an</strong> tribe who lived deep in the jungle but feared the arrival of the slavers. They developed a pl<strong>an</strong> to hide the whole village from the slavers <strong>an</strong>d executed it perfectly in order to stay alive <strong>an</strong>d in their homel<strong>an</strong>d.


Excerpt Then her mother (whose name, Njemile, me<strong>an</strong>s “upst<strong>an</strong>ding”) turned wearily home. Abik<strong>an</strong>ile followed several yards behind, carefully placing her feet in her mother’s footprints. She knew why Njemile was praying so hard: They might have to leave their homel<strong>an</strong>d-­‐-­‐-­‐<strong>an</strong>d soon. The slavers were coming! “These are violent men from the north!” her mother had told her. “They come riding in swiftly on horseback, shooting their long guns, capturing unarmed farmers as they go!” And Abik<strong>an</strong>ile had heard that sometimes they took Yao children, too. “But why do they pick on us?” she had asked. “We are a strong people, <strong>an</strong>d hardworking!” Njemile had <strong>an</strong>swered passionately. “They w<strong>an</strong>t to sell our labor! Our people are put in chains <strong>an</strong>d sold into slavery to foreign masters!”


Excerpt It was known that if slavers came, they would begin by capturing those out hunting alone or on guard far beyond the villages. Then they could enter the village itself—<strong>an</strong>d there would be no one who could oppose them! “So far,” Njemile had added, holding Abik<strong>an</strong>ile close, “our own village has escaped—because it is surrounded by forest. But slavers will find it soon enough!” “What c<strong>an</strong> we do now?” Abik<strong>an</strong>ile asked. “Ahh! I have a pl<strong>an</strong>… If only the rest of our village will listen!” Now Abik<strong>an</strong>ile wished she knew how to pray like her mother, to help give her strength <strong>an</strong>d ideas that could save their village! When Abik<strong>an</strong>ile <strong>an</strong>d Njemile returned, the villagers had gathered together inside the circle of seven huts that made up Yao. A lookout had just brought the new that slavers had captured people from the nearby villages! No one but he was left, he said, to warn Yao, for Yao’s young hunters <strong>an</strong>d dist<strong>an</strong>t guards must have been captured as well!


2-­‐3 B<strong>an</strong>d: Poetry Black Is Brown Is T<strong>an</strong> by Arnold Adoff Arnold; Emily Arnold McCully, illustrator Deshawn Days by Tony Medina; R. Gregory Christie, illustrator Ellington Was Not a Street by Ntozake Sh<strong>an</strong>ge; Kadir Nelson, illustrator Harlem by Walter De<strong>an</strong> Myers; Christopher Myers, illustrator Neighborhood Odes by Gary Soto Uptown by Bry<strong>an</strong> Collier


lack is brown is t<strong>an</strong> Adoff, Arnold, <strong>an</strong>d Emily Arnold McCully (Illus.). Black Is Brown Is T<strong>an</strong>. New York: HarperCollins, 2002.


Annotation Black is brown is t<strong>an</strong> is a story about a biracial family where the parents are two different races <strong>an</strong>d colors but have the same love for their children. The mom describes herself as black, brown, the color of chocolate milk, coffee, <strong>an</strong>d pumpkin pie; the dad describes himself as white but not the color of snow or milk. He is light with pinks <strong>an</strong>d tiny t<strong>an</strong>s. The children have gr<strong>an</strong>ny white <strong>an</strong>d gr<strong>an</strong>ny black who love them very much <strong>an</strong>d tell them stories. For these children there is no difference in color; there is only a love for their family of blacks, browns <strong>an</strong>d t<strong>an</strong>s.


Excerpt Black is brown is t<strong>an</strong> Is girl is boy Is nose is Face Is all The Colors Of the race Is dark is light Singing songs In Singing night Kiss big wom<strong>an</strong> hug big m<strong>an</strong> Black is brown <strong>an</strong>d This is the way it is for us this is the way we are


Excerpt I am mom am mommy mama mamu meeny muh And mom again With might hugs <strong>an</strong>d hairbrush mornings Catching curls Later we sit by the window <strong>an</strong>d your head is up against my chest And your head is up against my chest We read <strong>an</strong>d tickle <strong>an</strong>d sing the words Into the air I am black I am brown the milk is chocolate brown I am the color of the milk chocolate cheeks <strong>an</strong>d h<strong>an</strong>ds that darken in the summer sun A nose that peels brown skin In August


Excerpt I am dad am daddy dingbat da And kiss me pa With the big belly <strong>an</strong>d the Loud voice Sitting at my desk <strong>an</strong>d you sit on my lap We read <strong>an</strong>d laugh <strong>an</strong>d pinch The words into the air I am white the milk is white I am not the color of the milk I am white the snow is white I am not the color of the snow


Deshawn Days Medina, Tony, <strong>an</strong>d R. Gregory Christie (Illus.). DeShawn Days. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2001.


Annotation This is a poetry book with poems that describe the life of a young boy living in the projects. He tells about his town <strong>an</strong>d the people in it through different poems. Some of the poems describe what his city is like, <strong>an</strong>other poem describes the people in his house, <strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>other poem describes his cousin. Some poems also express how Deshawn h<strong>an</strong>dles things in his life, such as the death of his gr<strong>an</strong>dmother. The poems in this book tell the story of Deshawn Williams.


Excerpt IN MY HOUSE My uncle my uncle he lives in my house And my mother of course who’s hardly ever home ‘cause she works so hard <strong>an</strong>d goes to college too A lot of people live here – my cousin Tiff<strong>an</strong>y <strong>an</strong>d her mother too with the TV always on <strong>an</strong>d people talking loud laughing at funny jokes My gr<strong>an</strong>dma my gr<strong>an</strong>dma she lives in my house Praying or cooking with me under the table listening to the grown-­‐ups telling stories <strong>an</strong>d the kitchen is warm <strong>an</strong>d the windows wet with the smell of cornbread <strong>an</strong>d baked chicken My mother my mother she lives in my house Working hard all day ‘cause she don’t know where my dad is at coming home from work <strong>an</strong>d school real tired <strong>an</strong>d me running to the door with a big hug <strong>an</strong>d kiss helping her put her books away


Excerpt WHAT IS LIFE LIKE IN THE ‘HOOD You don’t just hear music you hear sirens too cop cars <strong>an</strong>d ambul<strong>an</strong>ces screaming all the time real loud at you What is life like in the ‘hood People walking everywhere broken bottles in the stairs crooked spray paint letters on benches <strong>an</strong>d buildings <strong>an</strong>d dog mess smell in the air What is life like in the ‘hood In the summertime everyone h<strong>an</strong>g out in front of the building playing cards <strong>an</strong>d dominos <strong>an</strong>d me <strong>an</strong>d my cousin Tiff<strong>an</strong>y put on a show – <strong>an</strong>d she thinks she’s a magici<strong>an</strong> doing rabbit tricks with a hamster <strong>an</strong>d I’m saying corny jokes <strong>an</strong>d making funny voices like a comedi<strong>an</strong> What is life like in the ‘hood In the wintertime we wait for Christmas to come <strong>an</strong>d when it snows we go to the little park <strong>an</strong>d make a snowm<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d when we go home I sit by the steam to warm my frozen h<strong>an</strong>ds up <strong>an</strong>d my mother brings me hot chocolate so I could watch my favorite cartoons


Ellington Was Not a Street Sh<strong>an</strong>ge, Ntozake. Ellington Was Not a Street. New York: Simon & Schuster Books for Young Readers, 2004.


Annotation This is the story of a young girl who grows up in a home where extraordinary people come to visit. She recounts the events as a happy time in her life as she interacts with living legends, including musical geniuses <strong>an</strong>d powerful political leaders. This story puts faces to the m<strong>an</strong>y street names that go unnoticed every day.


Excerpt it hasnt always been this way ellington was not a street robeson no mere memory du bois walked up my father’s stairs hummed some tune over me sleeping in the comp<strong>an</strong>y of men who ch<strong>an</strong>ged the world it wasnt always like this why ray barretto used to be a side-­‐m<strong>an</strong> & dizzy’s hair was not always grey i remember i was there i listened in the comp<strong>an</strong>y of men politics as necessary as collards music even in our dreams our house was filled with all kinda folks our windows were not cement or steel our doors opened like our daddy’s arms held us safe & loved children growing in the comp<strong>an</strong>y of men old southern men & young slick ones sonny till was not a boy the clovers no rag-­‐tag orph<strong>an</strong>s our crooners/ we belonged to a whole world nkrumah was no foreigner virgil akins was not the only fighter it hasnt always been this way ellington was not a street


Myers, Walter De<strong>an</strong>, <strong>an</strong>d Christopher Myers (Illus.). Harlem. New York: Scholastic, 1997. Harlem


Annotation This is a poem written by Walter De<strong>an</strong> Myers about Harlem. The poem describes the uptown M<strong>an</strong>hatt<strong>an</strong> area from the time blacks migrated from the south. Myers uses vibr<strong>an</strong>t words to express the feeling of everyday life in the hustling <strong>an</strong>d bustling neighborhood. The illustrations use amber hues to accentuate the warm feeling of the urb<strong>an</strong> home.


Excerpt They brought a call, a song First heard in the villages of Gh<strong>an</strong>a/Mali/Senegal Calls <strong>an</strong>d songs <strong>an</strong>d shouts Heavy hearted tambourine rhythms Loosed in the hard city Like a scream torn from the throat Of <strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>cient clarinet A new sound, raucous <strong>an</strong>d sassy Cascading over the asphalt village Breaking against the black sky over 1-­‐2-­‐5 Street. Announcing hallelujah Riffing past resolution Yellow/t<strong>an</strong>/brown/black/red Green/gray/bright Colors loud enough to be heard Light on asphalt streets Sun yellow shirts on burnt umber Bodies Dem<strong>an</strong>ding to be heard, seen Sending out warriors From streets that know to be Mourning still as a lone radio tells us how Jack Johnson/Joe Louis/Sugar Ray is doing with our Hopes. We hope, we pray Our black skins Reflecting the face of God In storefront temples Jive <strong>an</strong>d Jehovah Artists Lay out the hum<strong>an</strong> c<strong>an</strong>vas The mood indigo A chorus of summer herbs Of m<strong>an</strong>goes <strong>an</strong>d bar-­‐b-­‐que Of perfumed sisters Hip Strutting past fried fish joints on Lenox Avenue in steamy August


Excerpt Squares Blocks, bricks Fat/round wom<strong>an</strong> in a rect<strong>an</strong>gle Sunday night gospel “Precious Lord…take my h<strong>an</strong>d, Lead me on, let me st<strong>an</strong>d…” Caught by a full lipped, full hipped Saint washing collard greens in a cracked Porcelain sink Backing up Lady Day on the radio Brother so black <strong>an</strong>d blue, Patting a wide foot outside the too hot Walk-­‐up, “Boy, you ought to find the guy who told you you could play some checkers ‘cause he done lied to you!” Cracked reed/sopr<strong>an</strong>o sax laughter Floats over a Fleet of funeral cars. In Harlem sparrows sit on fire escapes outside of Rent parties to learn the tunes. In Harlem the wind doesn’t blow past Smalls, it Stops to listen to the sounds. Serious business, a poem/rhapsody tripping along Striver’s Row, not getting its metric feet soiled On the well-­‐swept walks Hustling through the hard rain at two o’clock in The morning to its next gig. A huddle of horns <strong>an</strong>d a tinkle of glass, a note H<strong>an</strong>ded down from Marcus to Malcolm to a brother Too bad <strong>an</strong>d too cool to give his name.


Neighborhood Odes Soto, Gary. Neighborhood Odes. S<strong>an</strong> Diego: Harcourt, 1992.


Annotation Neighborhood Odes tells about m<strong>an</strong>y aspects of the Mexic<strong>an</strong>-­‐Americ<strong>an</strong> neighborhood where Soto grew up. He writes about everything he experienced including snow cones, hot tortillas, weddings, <strong>an</strong>d well-­worn tennis shoes. The poems are from his first person perspective which makes them feel child-­‐like <strong>an</strong>d accessible. Soto’s odes bring the reader into his life <strong>an</strong>d onto his street, <strong>an</strong>d evoke feelings of familiarity.


Ode to La Tortilla They are flutes When rolled, butter Dripping down my elbow As I st<strong>an</strong>d on the Front lawn, just eating, Just watching a sparrow Hop on the lawn, His breakfast of worms Beneath the green, green lawn, Worms <strong>an</strong>d a rip of Tortilla I throw At his thorny feet. I eat my tortilla, Breathe in, breathe out Excerpt


And return inside, Wiping my oily h<strong>an</strong>ds On my knee-­‐scrubbed je<strong>an</strong>s. The tortillas are still warm In a dish towel, Warm as gloves just Taken off, finger by finger. Mama is rolling Them out. The radio On the window sings, El cielo es azul… I look in the black p<strong>an</strong>: The face of the tortilla Excerpt


With a bubble of air Rising. Mama Tells me to turn It over, <strong>an</strong>d when I do, carefully, Its’ blistered brown. I count to ten, Uno, dos, tres… And snap it out Of the p<strong>an</strong>. The tortilla D<strong>an</strong>ces in my h<strong>an</strong>ds As I carry it To the drainboard, Where I smear it With butter, Excerpt


The yellow ribbon of butter That will drip Slowly down my arm When I eat on the front lawn. The sparrow will drop Like fruit From the tree To stare at me With his glassy eyes. I will rip a piece For him. He will jump On his food And gargle it down, Chirp once <strong>an</strong>d fly Back into the wintry tree. Excerpt


Collier, Bry<strong>an</strong>. Uptown. New York: Holt, 2000. Uptown


Annotation This is a short poem about Harlem, New York. Bry<strong>an</strong> Collier discusses Harlem from the point of view of a child. The poem’s imagery <strong>an</strong>d busy illustrations work together to help the reader experience the city’s most famous sights. The Apollo Theatre, Rucker Park, <strong>an</strong>d other l<strong>an</strong>dmarks are all part of the young boy’s home.


Full Text Uptown is a caterpillar. Well, it’s really the Metro-­‐North train as it eases over the Harlem River. Uptown is chicken <strong>an</strong>d waffles served around the clock. At first it seems like a weird combination, but it works.Uptown is a row of brownstones. I like the way they come together when you look at them down the block. They look like they’re made of chocolate. Uptown is weekend shopping on 125 th Street. The vibe is always jumping as people bounce to their own rhythms. Uptown is a stage. The Apollo Theater has showcased the greatest entertainers in the world. I hope we c<strong>an</strong> get good seats. Uptown is Jazz. My gr<strong>an</strong>dfather says, “Jazz <strong>an</strong>d Harlem are a perfect match – just like chicken <strong>an</strong>d waffles.” Uptown is a barbershop. It’s a place where last night’s ball game c<strong>an</strong> be more import<strong>an</strong>t th<strong>an</strong> what style haircut you w<strong>an</strong>t. Uptown is a V<strong>an</strong> Der Zee photograph. I saw a picture from before my dad was even born – a picture of my gr<strong>an</strong>dparent’s wedding day!


Full Text (Continued) Uptown is summer basketball at the Ruckers. Anyone c<strong>an</strong> rise up <strong>an</strong>d be a superstar for a day. Uptown is c<strong>an</strong>vas awnings on the windows to block the sun. It’s like the buildings are all dressed up Uptown is little sisters. They’re on their way to church in matching yellow dresses. Uptown is the or<strong>an</strong>ge sunset over the Hudson River. That me<strong>an</strong>s it’s time for the streetlights to come on <strong>an</strong>d for me to get home <strong>an</strong>d get ch<strong>an</strong>ged. Uptown is a song sung by the Boys Choir of Harlem. Each note floats through the air And l<strong>an</strong>ds like a butterfly. Uptown is Harlem… Harlem world, my world. Uptown is home.


Participating Students, Faculty, <strong>an</strong>d Staff Annotators: N<strong>an</strong>cy Benfer Nicole DiNoto Lauren Felici<strong>an</strong>o Gabrielle Gallinaro J<strong>an</strong>e G<strong>an</strong>gi Peter G<strong>an</strong>gi Anthony Hazzard Alex<strong>an</strong>dria Hercules Taylor Law Justin Lewis J<strong>an</strong>e Tejeda Adminstrative <strong>an</strong>d secretarial support: Je<strong>an</strong>ette Grossm<strong>an</strong> Editors: Nicole DiNoto, Dr. J<strong>an</strong>ine Bixler, <strong>an</strong>d Dr. J<strong>an</strong>e G<strong>an</strong>gi PowerPoint Design: Lauren Felici<strong>an</strong>o Technical Support: Dr. Rebecca Norm<strong>an</strong> Collaborative for Equity in Literacy Learning (CELL) at Mount Saint Mary College, Newburgh, New York: Dr. J<strong>an</strong>ine Bixler, Director; Dr. Reva Cow<strong>an</strong>; Dr. David Gallagher, Dr. J<strong>an</strong>e G<strong>an</strong>gi, Dr. Matt Hollibush, Dr. Rebecca Norm<strong>an</strong>


Recommenders N<strong>an</strong>cy Benfer, M.S., fourth grade teacher, Bishop Dunn Memorial School, Newburgh, New York Dr. Katie Cunningham, former teacher <strong>an</strong>d Assist<strong>an</strong>t Professor of Literacy, M<strong>an</strong>hatt<strong>an</strong>ville College, Purchase, New York Margaret Feinstein, ABD, literacy specialist, Beacon, New York Dissertation in-­‐process: Summer reading <strong>an</strong>d the development of literacy: Children’s <strong>an</strong>d parents’ responses to multicultural children’s literature Frenchtown Elementary School Teachers, Trumbull, Connecticut Dr. J<strong>an</strong>e G<strong>an</strong>gi, member of CELL <strong>an</strong>d author of Encountering Children’s Literature: An Arts Approach (2004); Genocide in Contemporary Children’s <strong>an</strong>d Young Adult Literature: Cambodia to Darfur (2013); <strong>an</strong>d, with Mary Ann Reilly <strong>an</strong>d Rob Cohen, Deepening Literacy Learning: Art <strong>an</strong>d Literature Engagements in K-­‐8 Classrooms (2010), MSMC, Newburgh, New York Dr. Sus<strong>an</strong> Griffths, Associate Professor, English L<strong>an</strong>guage <strong>an</strong>d Literature & Director, L<strong>an</strong>guage Arts Program, long-­‐time member of the J<strong>an</strong>e Addams award, <strong>an</strong>d author of The J<strong>an</strong>e Addams Children’s Book Award: Honoring Children’s Literature for Peace <strong>an</strong>d Social Justice, Central Michig<strong>an</strong> University, Michig<strong>an</strong>


Recommenders, continued Dr. S<strong>an</strong>dra Hughes-­‐Hassell, professor of Information <strong>an</strong>d Library Sciences <strong>an</strong>d org<strong>an</strong>izer of the 2012 summit, Building a Bridge to Literacy for Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Male Youth, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, North Carolina Alice Hutchinson, M.A.T., former teacher, independent bookseller, Bethel, Connecticut Dr. Cathy Kurkji<strong>an</strong>, former teacher, professor of literacy, editor of Connecticut Reading Association Journal, Central Connecticut State University Dr. Jonda C. McNair, former teacher, Associate Professor of Literacy Education, Clemson University, author of Embracing, Evaluating, <strong>an</strong>d Examining Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Children’s <strong>an</strong>d Young Adult Literature (with W<strong>an</strong>da Brooks, 2007), Clemson, South Carolina Pat Mora, Mexic<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> author, <strong>an</strong>d initiator of Bookjoy, New Mexico Je<strong>an</strong>ette Newm<strong>an</strong>, librari<strong>an</strong>, Floral Park, New York Margaret Pereira, teacher, Frenchtown School, Trumbull, Connecticut


Recommenders, continued Anita Prentice, teacher, New York Dr. Pam Sterling, Associate Professor of Theatre, Arizona State University Debbie Reese (Nambe Pueblo), teacher, professor, Upper Village, New Mexico Dr. Mary Ann Reilly, former teacher, administrator, professor, <strong>an</strong>d president of Blueprints for Learning, Newark, New Jersey Dr. Merle Rumble, 3rd grade teacher, <strong>an</strong>d author of the dissertation, I, Too, Have a Voice: The Literacy Experiences of Black Boys Engaging with <strong>an</strong>d Responding to Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Literature Depicting Black Males, Norwalk, Connecticut Dr. Kate Capshaw Smith, Fr<strong>an</strong>celia Butler professor of children's literature, author of Children’s Literature of the Harlem Renaiss<strong>an</strong>ce, University of Connecticut Rachel Wolfe, fourth grade teacher, Frenchtown School, Trumbull, Connecticut Robert Zupperoli, teacher <strong>an</strong>d literacy specialist, Connecticut


Multicultural Awards Consulted Aboriginal Children’s Book of the Year Afric<strong>an</strong> Studies Association Children’s Afric<strong>an</strong>a Book Awards Americ<strong>an</strong> Indi<strong>an</strong> Library Association Americ<strong>an</strong> Library Association Coretta Scott King Award Americ<strong>an</strong> Library Association Mildred L. Batchelder Award Americ<strong>an</strong> Library Association Pura Belpré Medal <strong>an</strong>d Honor Awards Asi<strong>an</strong>/Pacific Americ<strong>an</strong> Librari<strong>an</strong>’s Association B<strong>an</strong>k Street College Children's Book Committee Bologna Ragazzi Award (international) Center for Latin Americ<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d Caribbe<strong>an</strong> Studies Américas Book Award for Children’s <strong>an</strong>d Young Adult Literature


Multicultural Awards Consulted, continued Cooperative Children’s Book Center (CCBC) Choices Coretta Scott King/John Steptoe Award for New Talent in Illustrations CRITICAS Connection Best Bilingual Books Ezra Jack Keats New Writer Award International Reading Association (IRA) Notable Books for a Global Society J<strong>an</strong>e Addams Book for Older Children Awards <strong>an</strong>d Honor Books <strong>an</strong>d J<strong>an</strong>e Addams Picture Book Awards <strong>an</strong>d Honor Books Middle East Book Award National Council for the Social Studies, Carter G. Woodson Award <strong>an</strong>d Outst<strong>an</strong>ding Merit Book Award Recipients National Council of Teachers of English Notable Book Award in the L<strong>an</strong>guage Arts


Multicultural Awards Consulted, continued Sigurd F. Olson Nature Writing for Children's Literature Skipping Stones Magazine Awards Tomás Rivera Mexic<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Children’s Book Award USBBY Outst<strong>an</strong>ding International Books Selection


General Awards Consulted for Multicultural Literature Americ<strong>an</strong> Library Association Robert F. Sibert Informational Book Award Anne Izard Storyteller’s Choice Award Boston Globe—Horn Book Award Golden Kite Award International Reading Association Lee Bennett Hopkins Promising Poet Award National Book Award National Council of Teachers of English Orbis Pictus Nonfiction Award Newbery Award Parents’ Choice Scott O’Dell Award for Historical Fiction Teachers’ Choices International Reading Association


Project Common Core: Toward <strong>an</strong> Inclusive Appendix B 4-­‐5 B<strong>an</strong>d Prepared by the Collaborative for Equity in Literacy Learning (CELL) at Mount Saint Mary College Newburgh, New York July 2013


4-­‐5 B<strong>an</strong>d Biography <strong>an</strong>d Autobiography Folklore Informational Texts Novels <strong>an</strong>d Novellas: Contemporary Realistic Fiction Novels <strong>an</strong>d Novellas: F<strong>an</strong>tasy <strong>an</strong>d Science Fiction Novels <strong>an</strong>d Novellas: Historical Fiction Picture Books Picture Books: Contemporary Realistic Fiction Picture Books: Historical Fiction Poetry


4-­‐5 B<strong>an</strong>d: Biography <strong>an</strong>d Autobiography Bad News for Outlaws: The Remarkable Life of Bass Reeves, Deputy U.S. Marshal by Vaunda Micheaux Nelson The Boy Who Harnessed the Wind by William Kamkwamba <strong>an</strong>d Bry<strong>an</strong> Mealer; Elizabeth Zunon, illustrator Drawing from Memory by Allen Say The Firefly Letters: A Suffragette’s Journey to Cuba by Margarita Engle Honda: The Boy Who Dreamed of Cars by Mark Weston; Katie Yamasaki, illustrator The Illustrator's Notebook by Mohieddin Ellabbad


4-­‐5 B<strong>an</strong>d: Biography <strong>an</strong>d Autobiography, continued M.L.K.: Journey of a King by Tonya Bolden My Name Is Seepeetza by Shirley Sterling Nelson M<strong>an</strong>dela by Kadir Nelson The Poet Slave of Cuba by Margarita Engle Sixteen Years in Sixteen Seconds: The Sammy Lee Story by Paula Yoo; Dom Lee, illustrator


Bad News for Outlaws: The Remarkable Life of Bass Reeves, Deputy U.S. Marshal Nelson, Vaunda Micheaux, <strong>an</strong>d R. Gregory Christie (Illus.). Bad News for Outlaws: The Remarkable Life of Bass Reeves, Deputy U.S. Marshal. Minneapolis, MN: Carolrhoda, 2009.


Annotation When most people think of sheriffs or deputies in the South during the 1800s, most people think of a white m<strong>an</strong>. Bass Reeves was one of the first black deputy U.S. marshals of Oklahoma. Reeves put fear in the hearts of outlaws in the West. Throughout his career, Bass arrested over 3,000 men <strong>an</strong>d women <strong>an</strong>d only killed 14. Bass referred to killing as a last resort even though he had a great shot with a rifle <strong>an</strong>d revolver. This book tells the story of Bass Reeves, Deputy U.S. Marshal from his days as a slave to becoming <strong>an</strong> unsung hero.


Excerpt M<strong>an</strong>y lawmen of the time weren’t much better th<strong>an</strong> the hard cases they arrested. But Bass was as right as rain from the boot heels up. He couldn’t be bribed. And he shot only as a last resort, even when Judge Parker said, “Bring them in alive – or dead!” Some outlaws, like Jim Webb, forced gunplay. Whenever Bass could, he found <strong>an</strong>other way. Bass took m<strong>an</strong>y a bad m<strong>an</strong> by surprise through the use of disguises. One day he’d pose as a cowboy. Another he’d be a tramp, a gunslinger, or <strong>an</strong> outlaw. Even horses played a part in his disguises. Like m<strong>an</strong>y U.S. marshals, Bass rode some of the finest. Most times, he forked a h<strong>an</strong>dsome sorrel. Bass rode proud in the saddle. There was no mistaking his silhouette. But prize horseflesh could be a dead giveaway that the rider was a lawm<strong>an</strong>. Bass always kept some rough stock <strong>an</strong>d rode lazy while undercover.


Excerpt Bass brought in wagonloads of criminals, as m<strong>an</strong>y as seventeen prisoners at a time. Being a churchgoing m<strong>an</strong>, Bass reckoned he could do more th<strong>an</strong> put bad men behind bars. In the evenings after supper, he talked to the outlaws about the Bible <strong>an</strong>d about doing right. Getting through to them was like trying to find hair on a frog, but Bass kept trying. Now <strong>an</strong>d then, captured outlaws tried to get the better of the marshal, but Bass was tough <strong>an</strong>d unflappable. One day, while he napped, a skunk moseyed into camp <strong>an</strong>d stopped next to Bass. Captives chained to the tumbleweed wagon threw stones at the skunk, hoping it would spray its stink on the lawm<strong>an</strong>. But when Bass awakened, he didn’t flinch. He reached out <strong>an</strong>d gently petted the skunk.


The Boy Who Harnessed the Wind Kamkwamba, William, Bry<strong>an</strong> Mealer, <strong>an</strong>d Elizabeth Zunon (Illus.). The Boy Who Harnessed the Wind. New York: Dial, 2012


Annotation During a drought in Malawi, William, who has always been fascinated with all things mech<strong>an</strong>ical, teaches himself to read technical books <strong>an</strong>d assemble a windmill, which saves his village from hunger.


Excerpt Soon William’s father gathered the children <strong>an</strong>d said, “From now on, we eat only one meal per day. Make it last.” In the evenings, they sat around the l<strong>an</strong>tern <strong>an</strong>d ate their h<strong>an</strong>dful, watching hungry people pass like spirits along the roads. Money also disappeared with the rain. “Pep<strong>an</strong>i,” his father said. “I am sorry. You will have to drop out of school.” Now William stood on the road <strong>an</strong>d watched the lucky students pass, alone with the monster in his belly <strong>an</strong>d the lump in his throat. For weeks he sulked under the m<strong>an</strong>go tree, until he remembered the library down the road, a gift from the Americ<strong>an</strong>s.


Excerpt He found science books filled with brilli<strong>an</strong>t pictures. With his English dictionary close by, William put together how engines moved those big trucks, <strong>an</strong>d how radios pulled music from the sky. But the greatest picture of all was a machine taller th<strong>an</strong> the tallest tree with blades like a f<strong>an</strong>. A gi<strong>an</strong>t pinwheel? Something to catch magic? Slowly he built the sentence: “Windmills produce electricity <strong>an</strong>d pump water.” He close his eyes <strong>an</strong>d saw a windmill outside his home, pulling electricity from the breeze <strong>an</strong>d bringing light to the dark valley.


Excerpt He saw the machine drawing cool water from the ground, sending it gushing through the thirsty fields, turning the maize tall <strong>an</strong>d green, even when farmers’ prayers for rain went un<strong>an</strong>swered. This windmill was more th<strong>an</strong> a machine. It was a weapon to fight hunger. “Magesti a mphepo,” he whispered. I will build electric wind. In the junk yard, pieces appeared like rusted treasures in the tall grass. A tractor f<strong>an</strong>. Some pipe. And bearings <strong>an</strong>d bolts that required every muscle to remove.


Drawing from Memory Say, Allen. Drawing from Memory. New York: Scholastic, 2011.


Annotation Allen Say, who has published m<strong>an</strong>y beloved books for children, recounts his childhood in Jap<strong>an</strong> before immigrating to the United States. He loved drawing from a young age, but his father discouraged him. Fortunately the Jap<strong>an</strong>ese artist Noro Shinpei recognized Say’s talent <strong>an</strong>d mentored him.


Excerpt I was born in 1937 by the seashore of Yokohama, Jap<strong>an</strong>. Our house stood near a fishing village. My playmates were the children of fishermen. Mother const<strong>an</strong>tly worried that I might drown in the sea. She tried to keep me at home. She taught me to read before I started school, <strong>an</strong>d that made me very popular among neighborhood kids. I could read comic books to them! I was like a little kamishibai m<strong>an</strong>, a traveling storyteller with picture cards. My mother’s ploy worked. Comic books kept me at home. I read them for hours <strong>an</strong>d stared at the pictures. I decided to become a cartoonist when I grew up. I drew what I saw <strong>an</strong>d what I imagined, <strong>an</strong>d I copied from comic books….


Excerpt Noro Shinpei! My favorite cartoonist! He took on a student—a poor boy from Osaka only three years older th<strong>an</strong> me! I had been reading his comic strips since I was in Mrs. Morita’s class. His books were my secret treasures I hid from my parents. They had the first dinosaurs I’d ever seen, <strong>an</strong>d there were a lot of wild <strong>an</strong>imals <strong>an</strong>d boy heroes <strong>an</strong>d supernatural bad men, all fighting one <strong>an</strong>other. But I liked his horses best <strong>an</strong>d copied them in my school notebooks. Mother used to shake her head but didn’t tell Father. By the time I moved to Tokyo, Noro Shinpei’s style had ch<strong>an</strong>ged. The scary characters disappeared, <strong>an</strong>d dinosaurs were very funny now. And he started to put himself in some of his stories, usually dressed like a monk with wild hair. Would the great m<strong>an</strong> take on <strong>an</strong>other student? I wondered.


The Firefly Letters: A Suffragette’s Journey to Cuba Engle, Margarita. The Firefly Letters: A Suffragette’s Journey to Cuba. New York: Holt, 2010.


Annotation Fredrika Bremer, Sweden’s first female novelist <strong>an</strong>d a suffragette, travelled to Cuba in 1851 <strong>an</strong>d met Cecilia, <strong>an</strong> enslaved Afric<strong>an</strong>. Cecilia had a lung illness so Fredrika enlists the help of her owner to move Cecilia away from the smokestacks to the country. It is there that they meet <strong>an</strong>d talk with the enslaved, freed slaves, <strong>an</strong>d country people. Soon, a friendship blossoms. On one occasion, Fredrika accidentally witnesses the arrival of illegal slave ships. At the time, Cub<strong>an</strong> girls <strong>an</strong>d women, represented by Elena in Engle’s verse, were not allowed outside. Elena envies Cecilia’s ability to travel freely with Fredrika, <strong>an</strong>d eventually makes possible the freedom of Cecilia’s unborn child.


Excerpt Cecilia Fredrika’s visit is touching my life in ways I could never have imagined. She has asked Elena’s father to give us a little house in the big garden where the two of us c<strong>an</strong> live in peace, surrounded by cocuyos—fireflies— instead of ch<strong>an</strong>deliers. Together, we walk over hills <strong>an</strong>d valleys to see sugar pl<strong>an</strong>tations <strong>an</strong>d coffee groves. We visit fields owned by wealthy pl<strong>an</strong>ters <strong>an</strong>d tiny patches of corn <strong>an</strong>d yams that belong to freed slaves who live in little huts that look like paradise.


Excerpt We ride across rivers in small boats, carrying bags of cookies <strong>an</strong>d b<strong>an</strong><strong>an</strong>as to share with all the children, dogs, goats, <strong>an</strong>d tame flamingos that follow us wherever we go, begging for treats, <strong>an</strong>d hearing stories about the North Star.


Excerpt Elena Cecilia asks me for help— Fredrika has taken to her bed with a sick headache that goes on day after day, for a week. . . . I c<strong>an</strong>not believe that Cecilia allowed Fredrika to watch one of the secret ships as it dropped its cargo on the beach. Tr<strong>an</strong>sporting slaves is forbidden by a treaty with Engl<strong>an</strong>d— that is why the price of each slave is so high. Even though ships from Africa are illegal, Papá <strong>an</strong>d the other pl<strong>an</strong>ters know to keep them coming, each with seven or eight hundred new slaves, mostly children who are less likely to rebel or escape.


Excerpt Fredrika I ask Cecilia to walk with me <strong>toward</strong> the sound of the drums. We find ourselves following a long trail to a dist<strong>an</strong>t pl<strong>an</strong>tation, where slaves d<strong>an</strong>ce in front of the windowless barracoons where they must sleep at night in chains, behind locked doors. I sketch the d<strong>an</strong>cers until <strong>an</strong> overseer notices me <strong>an</strong>d seizes my notebook <strong>an</strong>d tears out the pages. He uses his whip to end the d<strong>an</strong>ce. He chases me away, with Cecilia at my side, coughing <strong>an</strong>d weeping. I am ready to leave Cuba, but how c<strong>an</strong> I go—how c<strong>an</strong> I ab<strong>an</strong>don this sick girl who has worked so hard to help me underst<strong>an</strong>d this beautiful isl<strong>an</strong>d with its hideous ways?


Honda: The Boy Who Dreamed of Cars Weston, Mark, <strong>an</strong>d Katie Yamasaki (Illus.). Honda: The Boy Who Dreamed of Cars. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2008.


Annotation Ever since Soichiro Honda saw his first car at age seven, he dreamed of working with cars. Soichiro never excelled in school <strong>an</strong>d when he was fifteen he moved to Tokyo to work in a mech<strong>an</strong>ic shop. This was Soichiro’s first step <strong>toward</strong> achieving his dream of making his own car. Soichiro’s career beg<strong>an</strong> simply, cle<strong>an</strong>ing up the mech<strong>an</strong>ics garage but he would soon learn how to repair cars. Once he learned all he could about fixing cars, Soichiro opened his own mech<strong>an</strong>ic shop closer to his home town. He was the most popular mech<strong>an</strong>ic in town, but this was not Honda’s dream. After settling down <strong>an</strong>d starting a family, he beg<strong>an</strong> creating racecars. This later led to him creating better piston rings. He also opened his own motorcycle comp<strong>an</strong>y <strong>an</strong>d then finally invented his first car, the Honda Civic. Though Soichiro had to start at the bottom, he quickly worked his way up in the business of automobiles <strong>an</strong>d eventually achieved his life long dream.


Excerpt One day when Soichiro was seven, a m<strong>an</strong> drove a rumbling Ford Model T through town. Soichiro had never seen a car before. He r<strong>an</strong> beside it, amazed by the m<strong>an</strong>y moving parts. When he could not run no farther, Soichiro crouched down <strong>an</strong>d smeared his h<strong>an</strong>ds in a puddle of oil the car had left behind. He liked the smell. Someday I will learn how a car works <strong>an</strong>d make one myself, he thought. Soichiro was not a good student. Book learning did not make sense to him, but machinery did. When he was fifteen Soichiro moved to Tokyo, Jap<strong>an</strong>’s largest city. He found work in a garage where the owner, a mech<strong>an</strong>ic, repaired Americ<strong>an</strong>-­made cars. At first the garage owner was harsh. “Don’t touch the cars Soichiro,” he said. “Your job is to sweep my garage <strong>an</strong>d cle<strong>an</strong> the tools. Nothing else. Do NOT touch the cars!”


Excerpt Soichiro almost quit. “I w<strong>an</strong>t to learn how cars work,” he muttered to himself. “I didn’t come to a big city to sweep the floor.” but he decided to stay. He thought that if he kept the garage spotless, maybe the owner would be impressed <strong>an</strong>d teach him to be a mech<strong>an</strong>ic. Day after day Soichiro swept the garage <strong>an</strong>d cle<strong>an</strong>ed the tools. He worked hard <strong>an</strong>d did not complain. After he finished his assigned duties, Soichiro watched the garage owner work. When the mech<strong>an</strong>ic let him, Soichiro h<strong>an</strong>ded the m<strong>an</strong> the tools he needed while he repaired the cars. The garage owner noticed Soichiro’s dedication. After almost a year he finally told the boy he was a good worker. “Now I will show you how to make some basic repairs,” he said. Soichiro was thrilled. “Domo arigato gozaimasu,” he said, bowing low. “Th<strong>an</strong>k you very much.”


The Illustrator's Notebook Ellabbad, Mohieddin. The Illustrator's Notebook. Toronto: Groundwood, 2006.


Annotation This is a book about the illustrator Mohieddin Ellabbad. Using his beautiful illustrations he explains his life in Egypt. He uses some words, but mostly illustrations to show the reader how he sees things, <strong>an</strong>d why he draws things a certain way.


Excerpt First Impression Once I was all alone in the middle of a big field by my gr<strong>an</strong>dfather’s house. Suddenly, the huge shadow of <strong>an</strong> airpl<strong>an</strong>e slid across the earth, completely engulfing me before it raced away at lightning speed, chasing after the pl<strong>an</strong>e that was soaring through the air above me. A shiver of pleasure went through my body, I felt like I had just received a wonderful gift. I said to myself, maybe I will be able to travel in a pl<strong>an</strong>e one day! Much time has passed since, then <strong>an</strong>d I’ve grown up. Although I often travel by air now, I always look out the window to follow the shadow of the pl<strong>an</strong>e on the ground. And I always try to see the children that the shadow skims over. Are they also dreaming of traveling one day?


Excerpt The Artist <strong>an</strong>d the Flowers A few years ago when I was <strong>an</strong>xious <strong>an</strong>d unhappy, I was asked to draw a bush with seven flowers on it for a counting book. You c<strong>an</strong> see my illustration at the top of this page. Time passed, <strong>an</strong>d I found relief from <strong>an</strong>xiety <strong>an</strong>d worries. Feeling much easier, I looked back at the drawings, <strong>an</strong>d I didn’t like it all. I sat down at my drawing table to do the same illustration again. Here is the new picture c<strong>an</strong> you see the difference? Cats Here are drawings of cats from m<strong>an</strong>y different countries. Some are very recent, while others are hundreds, even thous<strong>an</strong>ds of years old. Their creators are famous artists, except for one, which was drawn by <strong>an</strong> unknown child. All of these cats are different, <strong>an</strong>d all of them are beautiful. When I was younger, I looked at all of these drawings to decide how I should draw a cat. Years have passed, <strong>an</strong>d I have learned one very import<strong>an</strong>t thing.


I have had to forget about all these cats in order to draw my cat, the cat that I know, the cat that lives in my world. My cat may be different from all the others, but it will be my very own. Excerpt


M.L.K.: Journey of a King Bolden, Tonya. M.L.K.: Journey of a King. New York: Abrams, 2007.


Annotation Bolden’s is a creative, unique, <strong>an</strong>d powerful contribution to the biographies of Martin Luther King, Jr. Although the familiar details of King’s childhood <strong>an</strong>d education are present ,<strong>an</strong>d well-­‐illustrated through m<strong>an</strong>y photographs, Bolden focuses on King’s vision of the “beloved community,” <strong>an</strong>d “agape” love.


Excerpt Part I: “How Could I Love a Race of People Who Hated Me?” Week of Shock -­‐Vietnam: Burst of Hope -­‐Convulsion in U.S. Politics -­‐EXCLUSIVE PICTURES The Murder in Memphis These words, white type on black, headlined the April 12, 1968, issue of Life magazine. Inside, readers received details on possible peace talks between North <strong>an</strong>d South Vietnam <strong>an</strong>d insights on President Johnson’s bombshell of <strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>nouncement that he would not seek reelection. Deeper into the magazine, a photo essay on the murder in Memphis appears. Most riveting <strong>an</strong>d remembered is the photograph of a scene on a balcony of the Lorraine Motel. People point <strong>toward</strong> a boardinghouse across the way. You c<strong>an</strong>


Excerpt almost hear them shout, Over there! Over there! At their feet, a downed m<strong>an</strong>. A white towel covers his rifle-­‐shot shattered jaw. “Oh.” One eyewitness believed that was the last word the m<strong>an</strong> tried to say. About <strong>an</strong> hour later, he was pronounced dead. “M.L.” his father had nicknamed him. “M.L.” he had called himself, keeping it simple long before his life became so intense. “Oh”? If so, as in Oh, no, I don’t w<strong>an</strong>t to go! or as in Oh, my God!, beholding the Shekinah Glory. Oh. As his blood haloed around his head, perhaps life notes flashed across his mental sky <strong>an</strong>d he saw the boy he once was: so grieved by the sight of desperate souls in Great Depression breadlines; so free from poverty’s claws, th<strong>an</strong>ks to dutiful, domineering Daddy; so nourished into a sense of somebodiness by mild-­‐m<strong>an</strong>nered Mother Dear. Much love was also lavished on him by Mother Dear’s mother. Her eyes shined brightest at the sight of him, he sensed, <strong>an</strong>d her illness,


Excerpt then death, had him jumping from a second-­‐story window of his home, leaving people to puzzle whether it was a foolish attempt to prove himself brave or a desire to die because he could not bear the pain. Oh. As the fire shut up in M.L.’s bones embered, perhaps he heard his young self singing in the choir—church so ever present in his life, like water for fish, but his soul unconvinced. He only <strong>an</strong>swered the altar call because his big sister had. In Sunday school, he once voiced doubt about a bottom-­‐line belief for most Christi<strong>an</strong>s: that Jesus literally rose from the dead. As M.L. lay dying, he may have glimpsed snippets of dist<strong>an</strong>t days when racism cut him to the quick, as happened when a white m<strong>an</strong> who owned a store near his home b<strong>an</strong>ned his son’s friendship with M.L. shortly before the boys started elementary school—the white boy going to one for whites, M.L. to one for blacks. There was the day a clerk wouldn’t let him try on a pair of shoes unless he <strong>an</strong>d his father took seats in the back of the store.


My Name Is Seepeetza Sterling, Shirley. My Name Is Seepeetza. Toronto: Groundwood, 2007. (Original work published in 1992)


Annotation Based on the author’s experience of forced attend<strong>an</strong>ce at <strong>an</strong> Indi<strong>an</strong> residential school in C<strong>an</strong>ada, this book tells of Seepeetza’s love for her childhood home love—the home that she, at age six, is forced to leave. At the school, her l<strong>an</strong>guage is forbidden, her name is ch<strong>an</strong>ged, <strong>an</strong>d her hair cut. Her memories of home, <strong>an</strong>d the little pleasures she somehow finds in daily life, see her through.


Excerpt Thursday, September 11, 1958 Kalamak Indi<strong>an</strong> Residential School Today my teacher Mr. Oiko taught us how to write journals. You have to put the date <strong>an</strong>d place at the top of the page. Then you write about what happens during the day. I like journals because I love writing whatever I w<strong>an</strong>t. Mr. Oiko says a good way to start is to talk about yourself, where you live, your age, grade, what kind of family you have. My name is Martha Stone. I am twelve years old in grade six at the Kalamak Indi<strong>an</strong> Residential School. It’s next to the Tomas River across from the city of Kalamak, British Columbia….


Excerpt There are four hundred of us Indi<strong>an</strong> students here <strong>an</strong>d we come from all over B.C. The principal is Father Slo<strong>an</strong>e, a priest….Ten nuns are teachers <strong>an</strong>d girls’ supervisors. Sister Theodosia is the intermediate supervisor. We call her Sister Theo. We are divided into juniors grades one to four, intermediate grades five to eight, <strong>an</strong>d seniors grades nine to twelve. Each group stays in different dormitories called dorms, <strong>an</strong>d recreation rooms called recs. We’re not allowed to leave our own rec or dorm except for meals. The nuns <strong>an</strong>d priests have their own dining rooms, but we eat in the main dining room.


Excerpt There’s a wall between the boys’ side <strong>an</strong>d girls’ side. One of the Sisters watches us eat, but not when we walk back to our recs. That’s when my sisters Dorothy <strong>an</strong>d Missy <strong>an</strong>d I sometimes hold h<strong>an</strong>ds as we walk down the hall. It’s the happiest part of my day. My best friend is my cousin Cookie. Her mother is Mamie, my mum’s sister. Cookie is only my friend sometimes because she’s in grade five <strong>an</strong>d mostly she plays with her grade five friends. I told Cookie I w<strong>an</strong>t to write secret journals for one year. She won’t tell on me. I’ll write a short one every day for Mr. Oiko. Then in Thursday library time <strong>an</strong>d on weekends when Sister Theo is busy I’ll write this one in a writing tablet titled arithmetic.


Excerpt I’ll get in trouble if I get caught. Sister Theo checks our letters home. We’re not allowed to say <strong>an</strong>ything about the school. I might get the strap, or worse. Last year some boys r<strong>an</strong> away from school because one of the priests was doing something bad to them. The boys were caught <strong>an</strong>d whipped. They had their heads shaved <strong>an</strong>d they had to wear dresses <strong>an</strong>d kneel in the dining room <strong>an</strong>d watch everybody eat. They only had bread <strong>an</strong>d water to eat for a week. Everybody was supposed to laugh at them <strong>an</strong>d make fun of them but nobody did. I don’t like school. We have to come here every September <strong>an</strong>d stay until June. My dad doesn’t like it either, but he says it’s the law. All status Indi<strong>an</strong> kids have to go to residential schools.


Excerpt ….We live on Joyaska R<strong>an</strong>ch near a little town called Firefly. It’s about a hundred miles from Kalamak. We get to go home in the summer, at Christmas <strong>an</strong>d sometimes at Easter. When we’re at home we c<strong>an</strong> ride horses, go swimming at the river, run in the hills, climb trees <strong>an</strong>d laugh out loud <strong>an</strong>d holler yahoo <strong>an</strong>ytime we like <strong>an</strong>d we won’t get into trouble. At school we get punished for talking, looking at boys in church, even stepping out of line. I wish I could live at home instead of here….Thursday, February 5, 1959 Brother Reilly talked to me about writing today. He’s the grade seven teacher. He was reading our stories on the bulletin board in the library when were taking books out. He called me over to talk about my legend.


Nelson M<strong>an</strong>dela Nelson, Kadir. Nelson M<strong>an</strong>dela. New York: HarperCollins, 2013.


Annotation A tr<strong>an</strong>quil face, whose eyes looked upon evil <strong>an</strong>d chose to st<strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>d fight instead of turn away, Nelson M<strong>an</strong>dela is not only a picture biography, but a work of art <strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong> inspiration to all ages. Through the beautiful words <strong>an</strong>d captivating illustrations of Kadir Nelson, readers are tr<strong>an</strong>sported back in time to the childhood of Nelson M<strong>an</strong>dela. Nelson’s father dies when he is only nine years old <strong>an</strong>d he hears the tribal elders speak; these events ch<strong>an</strong>ge his life forever.


Excerpt Rolihlahla played barefooted on the grassy hills of Qunu. He fought boys with sticks <strong>an</strong>d shot birds with slingshots. The smartest Madiba child of thirteen, he was the only one chosen for school. His new teacher would not say his Xhosa name. She called him Nelson instead. Nelson was nine when his father joined the <strong>an</strong>cestors in the sky. To continue his schooling, Nelson was sent miles away to live with a powerful chief. “Brace yourself, my boy.” His mother held her tears <strong>an</strong>d said good-­‐bye.


Excerpt The chief held counsel to warriors, medicine men, farmers, <strong>an</strong>d laborers. The elder ones told stories of old Africa. For centuries Thembu, Pondo, Xhosa, <strong>an</strong>d Zulu peoples lived in the mountains <strong>an</strong>d valleys of South Africa. The l<strong>an</strong>d was bountiful, fertile, <strong>an</strong>d rich. The people hunted, fished, <strong>an</strong>d raised crops, living in relative peace. But they made war on Europe<strong>an</strong> settlers who came in search of l<strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>d treasure. The settlers’ weapons were stronger <strong>an</strong>d breathed fire. Slowly, the people were conquered. Their l<strong>an</strong>d was taken <strong>an</strong>d spirits dimmed. South Africa belonged to Europe.


Excerpt The elders grew quiet <strong>an</strong>d Nelson felt sorry. ……… Nelson was <strong>an</strong> old m<strong>an</strong>. After twenty-­‐seven <strong>an</strong>d one-­‐half years, the prison gates opened <strong>an</strong>d Nelson was at last set free. Thous<strong>an</strong>ds surrounded him <strong>an</strong>d Winnie hugged him. Nelson looked into the sky <strong>an</strong>d smiled at the <strong>an</strong>cestors. “Am<strong>an</strong>dla! Th<strong>an</strong>k you.” The sun sparkled in his gray <strong>an</strong>d white hair.


Excerpt Nelson stood proudly with the wind at his back <strong>an</strong>d spoke to the colorful sea of people. “We must forget our terrible past <strong>an</strong>d build a better future for South Africa. Let us continue to fight for justice <strong>an</strong>d walk the last mile to freedom.” Millions were given the vote <strong>an</strong>d elected Nelson M<strong>an</strong>dela their new leader. South Africa was free at last <strong>an</strong>d finally at peace. The <strong>an</strong>cestors, The people, The world, Celebrated. Am<strong>an</strong>dla! Ngawethu!


The Poet Slave of Cuba: A Biography of Ju<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco M<strong>an</strong>z<strong>an</strong>o Engle, Margarita, <strong>an</strong>d Se<strong>an</strong> Qualls (Illus.). The Poet Slave of Cuba: A Biography of Ju<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco M<strong>an</strong>z<strong>an</strong>o. New York: Holt, 2006.


Annotation This is a biography of Ju<strong>an</strong> Fr<strong>an</strong>cisco M<strong>an</strong>z<strong>an</strong>o who was enslaved in Cuba in 1797. As a house slave, Ju<strong>an</strong> was treated nicely, in comparison to field h<strong>an</strong>ds. But, he was not educated. Ju<strong>an</strong> taught himself to read by memorizing plays <strong>an</strong>d poems. When Ju<strong>an</strong> was traded to <strong>an</strong>other slave master, she was as cruelty itself. Ju<strong>an</strong> was taken away from his parents <strong>an</strong>d whipped often. Ju<strong>an</strong> wrote poems in secrecy until he escaped from his awful master. The book is written entirely in a poetic format using st<strong>an</strong>zas instead of paragraphs. This is how Ju<strong>an</strong> would have written as he was going through this journey told in the story.


Excerpt My mind is a brush made of feathers painting pictures of words I remember all that I see every syllable each word a twin of itself telling two stories at the same time one of sorrow the other hope I love the words written with my feathery mind in the air <strong>an</strong>d with my sharp fingernails on leaves in the garden


Excerpt When my owner catches a whiff of the fragr<strong>an</strong>ce of words engraved in the flesh of succulent ger<strong>an</strong>ium leaves or the perfumed petals of alelí flowers then she frowns because she knows that I dream with my feathers my wings Poetry cools me, syllables calm me I read the verses of others the free men <strong>an</strong>d know that I’m never alone


Excerpt Poetry sets me aflame I grow furious d<strong>an</strong>gerous, a blaze of soul <strong>an</strong>d heart, a fiery tongue a l<strong>an</strong>tern at midnight My first owner was sweet to me I was her pet, a new kind of poodle my pretty mother chosen to be her personal h<strong>an</strong>dmaid My mother María del Pilar M<strong>an</strong>z<strong>an</strong>o a slave


Excerpt These were my mother’s duties: dress La Marquesa undress her cool her skin with a palm-­‐leaf f<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>swer questions never ask collect milk from new mothers in the huts near the fields slave milk, the lotion used for softening the skin of noble ladies This my mother accomplished: deliver the milk grind eggshells <strong>an</strong>d rice into powder for making la cascarada a pale shell for hiding the darkness of Sp<strong>an</strong>iards who pretend to be pale in our presence


Excerpt Together we belonged along with countless others hum<strong>an</strong> beasts of burden to Doña Beatríz de Justíz, La Marquesa the proud Marchioness Justíz de S<strong>an</strong>ta Ana noble wife of Don Ju<strong>an</strong> M<strong>an</strong>z<strong>an</strong>o who shares my name even though he is not my father Don Ju<strong>an</strong> rules El Molino his pl<strong>an</strong>tation on this isl<strong>an</strong>d of sugar <strong>an</strong>d m<strong>an</strong>y other sweet illusions


Sixteen Years in Sixteen Seconds: The Sammy Lee Story Yoo, Paula, <strong>an</strong>d Dom Lee (Illus.). Sixteen Years in Sixteen Seconds: The Sammy Lee Story. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2005.


Annotation Since Sammy Lee was a young boy he loved to dive <strong>an</strong>d he dreamed of going to the Olympics <strong>an</strong>d winning a gold medal. His father had a different pl<strong>an</strong> for him; he w<strong>an</strong>ted his son to become a doctor. Sammy m<strong>an</strong>aged to keep his grades high <strong>an</strong>d perfect his diving. The road to the Olympics was not <strong>an</strong> easy one. Sammy had to work very hard. Being Kore<strong>an</strong>, he was often discriminated against. He wasn’t allow to into certain places, such as the pool, unless it was on the assigned day for colored people. Since the pool was only open to people of color on Wednesdays, Sammy had to practice diving into s<strong>an</strong>dpits the rest of the week. After the death of his father Sammy took time away from practicing diving <strong>an</strong>d studied to be a doctor; he discovered his love for medicine. Sammy still w<strong>an</strong>ted to fulfill his dream of getting a gold medal; in 1948 Sammy was allowed time off from work <strong>an</strong>d trained for the Olympic games in London. He trained his whole life for this moment <strong>an</strong>d he was able to achieve his goal; Sammy received a perfect s<strong>core</strong> <strong>an</strong>d became <strong>an</strong> Olympic champion.


Excerpt At the age of twenty-­‐eight, Sammy qualified to be a member of the U.S. Olympic diving team. The diving competition was held at the Empire Pool in Wembley Stadium in London. Sammy was in awe as he entered the stadium. Here he was, the son of Kore<strong>an</strong> immigr<strong>an</strong>ts, representing the United States at the Olympics. He knew his family would be proud. Sammy’s first diving event was the 3-­‐meter springboard dive. He was nervous, <strong>an</strong>d the excitement was almost unbearable. At previous competitions, Sammy would usually put lamb’s wool in his ears to block out the crowd so he could concentrate. But Sammy was finally at the Olympics. He did not w<strong>an</strong>t to miss a thing. He took out his earplugs so he could hear everything. Sammy stood on the diving board. He was sure everybody could hear his heart beating. Then he focused himself, jumped high, <strong>an</strong>d made one of his best dives ever. It won him the bronze medal.


Excerpt Sammy was happy but not satisfied. He w<strong>an</strong>ted to win a gold medal. He knew his strength lay in the upcoming 10-­‐meteer platform event. Here was his ch<strong>an</strong>ce to show he was the greatest diver in the world. Right before the event, Sammy heard some rumor that there might be some prejudice against him because he wasn’t white. This only added to his determination to win. Sammy remained calm. “I’m going for the gold,” he told his teammates before climbing up the ladder. He no longer w<strong>an</strong>ted to win just for himself. He w<strong>an</strong>ted to win to prove that no one should be judged by the color of his or her skin.


4-­‐5 B<strong>an</strong>d: Folklore The Invisible Princess by Faith Ringgold Magic Hoomeats: Horse Tales from M<strong>an</strong>y L<strong>an</strong>ds retold by Josepha Sherm<strong>an</strong>: Linda Wingerter, illustrator


The Invisible Princess Ringgold, Faith. The Invisible Princess. New York: Crown, 1999.


Annotation This is the story about two slaves named Mama <strong>an</strong>d Papa Love. They were given these names because of their love for children, but never had children of their own for fear that they would one day be sent away. Then one day The Great Lady of Peace came to tell Mama Love that she was going to have a baby girl; she would not be <strong>an</strong> ordinary girl, she was going to be a princess. The Great Lady of Peace promised that the girl would be invisible so that the me<strong>an</strong> slave owner would not make her into a slave. The princess was born <strong>an</strong>d then turned invisible to keep her safe. Then as time went on the slave owner’s daughter, who was blind, seen the invisible princess <strong>an</strong>d told her father. Her father then searched for this princess <strong>an</strong>d when he could not find her said he was going to send Mama <strong>an</strong>d Papa Love away so that they would never see each other or the princess ever again. The slave owners daughter warned the invisible princess <strong>an</strong>d she knew she had to help her parents. With the help of Great Lady of Peace, the invisible princess turns all the slaves invisible; they slaves were now free.


Excerpt One day, the Great Lady of Peace came to tell Mama Love that in spite of all her fears she was soon to have a baby girl, who would be the envy of all who saw her. The Great Lady of Peace promised that the little girl would grow up to be a princess, who would bring peace, freedom, <strong>an</strong>d love to the slaves’ Village of Visible. Mama Love was very happy, but she was frightened, too, for she knew that if Captain Pepper got wind of this, he would w<strong>an</strong>t to make the baby princess a slave. So Mama Love begged the Great Lady of Peace to hide her baby <strong>an</strong>d protect her freedom. And so the Great Lady of Peace asked the Prince of Night to conceal the beautiful princess in his great cloak of darkness <strong>an</strong>d keep her forever safe from hum<strong>an</strong> eyes.


Excerpt On the morning the baby was to be born, the sun shone brightly <strong>an</strong>d the flowers blossomed <strong>an</strong>d the birds s<strong>an</strong>g sweetly <strong>an</strong>d the bees swarmed <strong>an</strong>d buzzed in chorus <strong>an</strong>d everyone in the slaves’ tiny Village of Visible could feel a str<strong>an</strong>ge sense of peace <strong>an</strong>d love that they had never felt before. As the beautiful baby princess cam into the world, the Prince of Night appeared <strong>an</strong>d spread his black cloak across the sky, turning day into the blackest night. The sudden darkness woke the Terrible Storm King, who flew into a thunderous rage, releasing tumultuous rains <strong>an</strong>d hurric<strong>an</strong>e winds on the Village of Visible. It was during this storm that the Prince of Night wrenched the beautiful baby from Mama Love’s arms <strong>an</strong>d disappeared with her tiny body into the stormy night.


Magic Hoomeats: Horse Tales from M<strong>an</strong>y L<strong>an</strong>ds Sherm<strong>an</strong>, Josepha, <strong>an</strong>d Linda S. Wingerter (Illus.). Magic Hoomeats: Horse Tales from M<strong>an</strong>y L<strong>an</strong>ds. Cambridge, MA: Barefoot, 2004.


Annotation Magic Hoo„eats contains several different stories about different mystical horses that live in all parts of the world. These horses are all different; some c<strong>an</strong> fly <strong>an</strong>d others c<strong>an</strong> talk. They all have their own strengths. The main goal of these horses is to make sure that they always help the good people defeat the evil.


Excerpt The people of Ir<strong>an</strong> have <strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>cient saying: “When our children are between the ages of seven <strong>an</strong>d seventeen, we teach them two lessons: how to tell the truth <strong>an</strong>d how to ride,” so it is not a surprise that horse riding has been a central part of Ir<strong>an</strong>i<strong>an</strong> culture for m<strong>an</strong>y centuries. In fact, the history of horses in Ir<strong>an</strong> reaches back to the third millennium BC. Ir<strong>an</strong> used to be known as Persia. The horse that is unique to this region is Caspi<strong>an</strong>, which is probably the most <strong>an</strong>cient domestic breed of horse in existence. The Caspi<strong>an</strong> horse is represented in carving at the <strong>an</strong>cient capital of the Persi<strong>an</strong> Empire, Persepolis, <strong>an</strong>d it also appears on the seal of King Darius, who ruled Persia in the sixth century BC. This regal breed is quite exquisite – it has a delicate head <strong>an</strong>d a dished face, like that of <strong>an</strong> Arab horse, with large, prominent eyes, flaring nostrils, <strong>an</strong>d a silky m<strong>an</strong>e <strong>an</strong>d tail. It is very spirited, with a proud bearing, <strong>an</strong>d seems almost to float as it moves, with its head <strong>an</strong>d tail held high. Yet it st<strong>an</strong>ds just 10 to 12 h<strong>an</strong>ds high, making it smaller th<strong>an</strong> the average modern-­‐day pony!


Excerpt The Caspi<strong>an</strong> horses disappeared from history when the Muslims conquered Persia in AD 627. Until 1965, everyone believed that they were extinct. Then <strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> wom<strong>an</strong>, Louise Firouz, who r<strong>an</strong> a riding school for children in Tehr<strong>an</strong>, heard rumors of a wild herd of miniature horses in the remote Elburz mountains in northern Ir<strong>an</strong>, near the Caspi<strong>an</strong> Sea. She set out on horse back to track them down – <strong>an</strong>d found her way to a scattered group of about thirty small horses, which she immediately recognized as Caspi<strong>an</strong>s. She brought back thirteen of the horses, <strong>an</strong>d blood tests proved her belief that they belonged to the <strong>an</strong>cestral breed from which Arabi<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d other hot-­‐blooded horses are all descended.


4-­‐5: Informational Texts 1621: A New Look at Th<strong>an</strong>ksgiving by Catherine O’Neill Grace <strong>an</strong>d Margaret M. Bruchac; photographs by Sisse Brimberg <strong>an</strong>d Cotton Coulson Em<strong>an</strong>cipation Proclamation: Lincoln <strong>an</strong>d the Dawn of Liberty by Tonya Bolden Heart <strong>an</strong>d Soul by Kadir Nelson Let It Shine: Stories of Black Women Freedom Fighters by Andrea Davis Pinkney; Stephen Alcorn (Illus.). Sit-­‐in: How Four Friends Stood Up by Sitting Down by Andrea Davis Pinkney <strong>an</strong>d Bri<strong>an</strong> Pinkney (Illus.) Songs from the Loom by Monty Roessel


1621: A New Look at Th<strong>an</strong>ksgiving Grace, Catherine O’Neill Grace, Margaret M. Bruchac, Sisse Brimberg <strong>an</strong>d Cotton Coulson (Photos.). 1621: A New Look at Th<strong>an</strong>ksgiving. Washington, DC: National Geographic, 2001.


Annotation This book emerges from the research of the Plimouth Pl<strong>an</strong>tation, Massachusetts, which is a living-­‐history museum. The authors seek to give voice to the Native perspective on Th<strong>an</strong>ksgiving, <strong>an</strong>d the myths surrounding this holiday.


Excerpt On the autumn day Winslow described in his letter, when Governor Bradford sent four men to hunt wildfowl, the Wamp<strong>an</strong>oag in the area no doubt heard the shooting. When the Englishmen started marching <strong>an</strong>d firing their muskets in unison, the noise got even louder. It is likely nearby Native people felt that Massasoit should be informed. Perhaps Massasoit wondered if the English were preparing for war. We may never know, but the fact that he showed up with 90 men, <strong>an</strong>d apparently no women, shows he was being cautious. When it became clear the English were celebrating, Massasoit sent some of his men to hunt deer for meat to contribute to the feast. Once it was seen to be safe, it is likely that Native women <strong>an</strong>d children, particularly Hooamock’s family, joined them.


Excerpt For three days, the English <strong>an</strong>d Native people met <strong>an</strong>d ate together. In English style, Massasoit <strong>an</strong>d his advisers probably ate with the leading men of the colony at a “high table” which featured the best food. Tables were probably set up both indoors <strong>an</strong>d outdoors for the other diners. Men, women, <strong>an</strong>d children all helped in getting <strong>an</strong>d preparing the food. This work included butchering the deer, grinding corn, plucking birds, gathering shellfish, roasting meat, <strong>an</strong>d preparing whatever else was at h<strong>an</strong>d. Other “entertainments” took place, which probably included playing ball, competitive sports, singing, music, <strong>an</strong>d perhaps even d<strong>an</strong>cing. The Wamp<strong>an</strong>oag were especially fond of games of ch<strong>an</strong>ce.


Em<strong>an</strong>cipation Proclamation: Lincoln <strong>an</strong>d the Dawn of Liberty Bolden, Tonya. Em<strong>an</strong>cipation Proclamation. New York: Abrams, 2013.


Annotation This brilli<strong>an</strong>tly written book by Tonya Bolden offers vivid glimpses into Lincoln’s life <strong>an</strong>d decisions, <strong>an</strong>d his relationship with Frederick Douglass. During his presidency, Lincoln had run-­‐ins with John Brown, who was <strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>ti slavery activist. Lincoln, during his running, had m<strong>an</strong>y issues to contend with such as North vs. South l<strong>an</strong>d issues <strong>an</strong>d, obviously, slavery. Pressing into the 1860’s, the violence between the North <strong>an</strong>d South had center stage <strong>an</strong>d ultimately, the Civil War broke out. The book ends with a timeline <strong>an</strong>d a synopsis of the thirteenth amendment, which ultimately ended slavery in the United States.


Excerpt: On August 20, 1861, from his base in St. Louis, Fremont put Missouri under martial law. In outlining what it is me<strong>an</strong>t to be under military rule, he proclaimed that, among other things, Confederate sympathizers would have their property seized. If that property included people, they would be freed! Whoa! Lincoln, who learned of Fremont’s decree in the newspaper, couldn’t let that st<strong>an</strong>d. He promptly wrote to Fremont, pressing him to void the passage on freedom. Confiscation was fine, but freedom was political dynamite. It would, said Lincoln, “alarm our Southern Union friends, <strong>an</strong>d turn them against us-­‐ perhaps ruin our rather fair prospect for Kentucky.” Lincoln worried about Kentucky for good reason.


Excerpt Back in April, when the president called out to the states for troops to put down the rebellion, his birth state had refused. Its governor, Beriah Magoffin, responded thusly: “I say, emphatically, Kentucky will furnish no troops for the wicked purpose of subduing her sister Southern states.” Then, within weeks, Kentucky officially declared neutrality. After Fremont refused to revise his proclamation, Lincoln did it for him. (Their relationship was beyond repair. Before the year was out, the general was relieved of comm<strong>an</strong>d.) M<strong>an</strong>y Union loyalists cheered Lincoln for revoking Fremont’s freedom edict. But not abolitionists. They bombarded the president with letters of protest, pilloried him in publications, <strong>an</strong>d commiserated with one <strong>an</strong>other over what they saw as his maddening timidity. Abolitionists clamored all the louder for Lincoln to champion black liberty as key to Union victory.


Heart <strong>an</strong>d Soul: The Story of America <strong>an</strong>d Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong>s Nelson, Kadir. Heart <strong>an</strong>d Soul: The Story of America <strong>an</strong>d Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong>s. New York: Harper Collins Publisher, 2011.


Annotations Heart <strong>an</strong>d Soul captures the true identity of the Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> people. It takes the reader on a century long journey filled with information both known <strong>an</strong>d unknown in search of true freedom.


Excerpt Come years later, we saw more terrible wars; we saw leaders like Dr. King, Malcolm Shabazz, <strong>an</strong>d Bobby Kennedy shot <strong>an</strong>d killed by people who, as Dr. King put it, “c<strong>an</strong>not disagree without being disagreeable.” We watched cities burn, a m<strong>an</strong> walk on the moon, presidents impeached, the Berlin Wall come down, millions more Americ<strong>an</strong>s march on Washington; we followed controversial elections <strong>an</strong>d watched broken levees drown most of a city. There’d be plenty of trouble in the world, but a lot of joy, too. Black folks beg<strong>an</strong> to do things that only decades before we hadn’t dreamed of. Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> generals comm<strong>an</strong>ded great armies for the first time. Black mayors <strong>an</strong>d governors were elected in large cities. There were black principals of integrated schools, m<strong>an</strong>agers <strong>an</strong>d owners of major professional sports teams. Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> writers, actors, <strong>an</strong>d directors won Nobel Prizes <strong>an</strong>d Academy Awards. And we saw the first black Supreme Court justices <strong>an</strong>d astronauts. There were plenty of firsts, honey. But the best was saved for last.


Excerpt Forty-­‐five years after Dr. King spoke on the steps of the Lincoln Memorial, I marched my old legs to the polls along with millions of other Americ<strong>an</strong>s to vote in <strong>an</strong> historic election. It was the first time that <strong>an</strong> Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong>—Barack Obama—had won the Democratic nomination <strong>an</strong>d appeared on the national ballot for president of the United States. As I cast my vote, I thought about my gr<strong>an</strong>dfather Pap, who didn’t live to see this moment, <strong>an</strong>d my three children <strong>an</strong>d two brothers, who did; I thought about my mother <strong>an</strong>d father, <strong>an</strong>d my aunts <strong>an</strong>d uncles; I thought about Abe Lincoln, Frederick Douglass, <strong>an</strong>d Harriet Tubm<strong>an</strong>; I thought about presidents Kennedy <strong>an</strong>d Johnson, Dr. King, Thurgood Marshall, the Freedom Riders, the marchers, <strong>an</strong>d all of the people who lived <strong>an</strong>d died so that I might walk into this booth <strong>an</strong>d cast my vote. I thought about them all <strong>an</strong>d smiled; <strong>an</strong>d as I walked away, I closed my eyes <strong>an</strong>d said, “Th<strong>an</strong>k you.”


Let It Shine: Stories of Black Women Freedom Fighters Pinkney, Andrea Davis, <strong>an</strong>d Stephen Alcorn (Illus.). Let It Shine: Stories of Black Women Freedom Fighters. S<strong>an</strong> Diego: Harcourt, 2009.


Annotation This is a collection of biographies of ten strong Black women who fought for the rights of Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong>s. Some of these women are well-­‐known for their efforts, but a few of them are less well-­‐known. Pinkney includes Sojourner Truth, Biddy Mason, Harriet Tubm<strong>an</strong>, Ida B. Wells-­‐Barnett, Mary McLeod Bethune, Ella Josephine Baker, Dorothy Irene Height, Rosa Parks, F<strong>an</strong>nie Lou Hamer, <strong>an</strong>d Shirley Chisholm.


Excerpt Harriet (Tubm<strong>an</strong>) now ached for freedom more th<strong>an</strong> ever. She had learned of the abolitionists, who sought to end slavery. These people had created a system for hiding runaway slaves who were heading north. The abolitionists called their hide-­‐<strong>an</strong>d-­‐help network the Underground Railroad. Word spread among the Brodas slaves that a white wom<strong>an</strong> who lived nearby was helping runaways use the Underground Railroad. Whenever folks got to speaking this wom<strong>an</strong>’s name, Harriet listened carefully. One night, without telling her husb<strong>an</strong>d, Harriet gathered three of her brothers. She showed them the North Star <strong>an</strong>d urged them to escape with her right then. Harriet’s brothers agreed. But as they followed Harriet, their fear of getting caught became too big. Harriet did her best to persuade them to keep on, but all three refused. And they made Harriet return to the Brodas pl<strong>an</strong>tation with them. Harriet relented. She sneaked back with her brothers but vowed to herself that next time she’d flee alone <strong>an</strong>d leave her scaredy-­‐cat brothers behind.


Excerpt Mary (McLeod Bethune) had the gift of finding just the right words, delivered with respect <strong>an</strong>d kindness for others. During her study to become a missionary, Mary preached on the streets of Chicago to people who were down on their luck or just needed a little boost in their spirits. She visited jails, slum houses, <strong>an</strong>d hospitals, where she offered comfort <strong>an</strong>d inspiration by leading people in prayer or singing a hymn. Mary could hardly wait to finish her studies at Moody; they would qualify her to carry out missionary work in Africa. But soon after graduation, in 1895, Mary was saddened to find there were no jobs for missionaries in Africa.


Sit-­‐in: How Four Friends Stood Up by Sitting Down Pinkney, Andrea Davis, <strong>an</strong>d Bri<strong>an</strong> Pinkney (Illus.). Sit-­‐in: How Four Friends Stood Up by Sitting Down. New York: Little, Brown, 2010.


Annotation Sit-­‐In is based on the true events of the 1960 Sit-­‐Ins. It tells the story of four Black male college students who started the sit-­‐ins to st<strong>an</strong>d up against racial injustices in the Southern states. After sitting in a Whites-­‐only café in North Carolina daily for weeks, students acquired a large support following. Eventually, the sit-­‐in became televised <strong>an</strong>d groups from other states beg<strong>an</strong> to take a st<strong>an</strong>d as well. Soon, students formed the SNCC (Student Nonviolent Coordinating Committee). In 1964, President Lyndon B. Johnson put in act the Civil Rights Act of 1964, which outlawed segregation in public places.


Excerpt As the sit-­‐ins grew, <strong>an</strong>gry people gave the students a big dose of hatred – served up hot <strong>an</strong>d heaping. Coffee, poured down their backs. Milkshakes, flung in their faces. Pepper, thrown in their eyes. Ketchup – not on the fries, but dumped on their heads. They yelled at the students. “We don’t serve your kind!” “Go home!” Goodbye!” Soon folks were so busy arguing about who was right <strong>an</strong>d who was wrong, that they stopped going to Woolworth’s <strong>an</strong>d other segregated places. Some shops were forced to integrate to keep their businesses alive. But the struggle was far from over. In April, <strong>an</strong> activist named Ella Baker org<strong>an</strong>ized a student leadership conference at Shaw University in North Carolina to help the young demonstrators.


Songs from the Loom Roessel, Monty. Songs from the Loom. Minneapolis: Lerner, 1995.


Annotation Navajo photographer <strong>an</strong>d author Monty Roessel explains Navajo weaving. His mother, Nalí Ruth, teaches his daughter, Jaclyn, how to weave the Navajo way. History is woven into the narrative.


Excerpt Jaclyn Roessel sat <strong>an</strong>xiously on the edge of her chair. Spread across the floor in front of her was a Navajo bl<strong>an</strong>ket. She stared at the intricate design of the rug as she listened to her Nalí—her father’s mother—tell stories. Today’s story was about the Long Walk. In the 1860s, the United States Army forced 8,000 Navajos to leave their homel<strong>an</strong>d in what is now called the Four Corners area of Arizona, New Mexico, Utah, <strong>an</strong>d Colorado. The Navajos had to march 250 miles to Fort Sumner in eastern New Mexico. More th<strong>an</strong> 3,000 people died from starvation, the cold, or bullet wounds.


Excerpt But the story of the Long Walk is also one of triumph, because the Diné (the Navajo word for themselves, which me<strong>an</strong>s the People) never gave up hope that they would someday return to their homel<strong>an</strong>d. After four years, their prayers were <strong>an</strong>swered. The Navajos negotiated a treaty with the United States government that allowed them to go home, to Diné Bekayah, the l<strong>an</strong>d surrounded by the four sacred mountains. To the Navajos, a home is more th<strong>an</strong> walls <strong>an</strong>d a ceiling. A home is everything around you. The design of the tradition, Navajo home, called a hog<strong>an</strong>, imitates the l<strong>an</strong>d. The walls are like four mountains, <strong>an</strong>d the ceiling is round like the sky.


Excerpt As Nalí Ruth ended the story, Jaclyn got off the chair <strong>an</strong>d sat on the rug <strong>an</strong>d tried to poke her finger through the yarn. She couldn’t. The rug was tightly woven, a sign of a good rug. “Nalí Ruth, c<strong>an</strong> you teach me to weave?” Jaclyn said. “Shi Nalí, my son’s daughter, I was wondering when you were going to ask. I’ll teach you only if you are interested in learning the Navajo way to weave,” Ruth said…. “You must be willing to learn the songs <strong>an</strong>d stories as well as the weaving process.”


4-­‐5 B<strong>an</strong>d: Novels: Contemporary Realistic Fiction Novels <strong>an</strong>d Novellas Becoming Naomi Leon by Pam Muñoz Ry<strong>an</strong> Eagle Song by Joseph Bruchac The Heart of a Chief by Joseph Bruchac How Tía Lola Saved the Summer by Julia Alvarez Joey Pigza Swallowed the Key by Jack G<strong>an</strong>tos Rain Is Not my Indi<strong>an</strong> Name by Cynthia Leitich Smith Return to Sender by Julia Alvarez Rules by Cynthia Lord W<strong>an</strong>ting Mor by Rukhs<strong>an</strong>a Kh<strong>an</strong>


Becoming Naomi León Muñoz-­‐Ry<strong>an</strong>, Pam. Becoming Naomi León. New York: Scholastic, 2004.


Annotation Naomi Soledad León Outlaw is a soft spoken girl of Mexic<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d Americ<strong>an</strong> descent. She lives with her great-­‐gr<strong>an</strong>dmother, Mary <strong>an</strong>d her little brother, Owen, in a trailer park in California. Naomi was ab<strong>an</strong>doned by her mother, Skyla, who was too young to raise her children <strong>an</strong>d w<strong>an</strong>ted to “find” herself, alone. Skyla reappears after seven years to try <strong>an</strong>d take Naomi away with her to Las Vegas to live with her <strong>an</strong>d her new boyfriend, Clive. Skyla does not w<strong>an</strong>t Owen because of his disability. Mary will not let Skyla take Naomi away <strong>an</strong>d decides to go to Mexico with friends in pursuit of finding their father. While in Mexico Naomi realizes she has always lived with the last name, Outlaw, <strong>an</strong>d discovers that her father’s last name, León, was who she really was. They find their father in Mexico who writes a letter for Mary allowing her to continue raising his children. When the court date arrives, Skyla tries to convince the judge to gr<strong>an</strong>t her custody of the children. When the judge ask Naomi what would she like, she finally finds her voice <strong>an</strong>d tells the judge the kind of person her mother really is.


Excerpt On the inside though, I was different. I had experienced Barrio Jalatlaco, Las Posadas, <strong>an</strong>d quesillo. I had walked on cobblestone streets <strong>an</strong>d thrown pottery at a church, just for the sake of good luck. Me! I had discovered my mother. I supposed Owen <strong>an</strong>d I would always long for her a little <strong>an</strong>d wondered what it would have been like if she had been different. Gram said Skyla could cle<strong>an</strong> up her act <strong>an</strong>d take us back to court someday but that we shouldn’t count those chickens before they hatched. Gram said it wasn’t likely that Skyla would make the effort to visit us, either, but if she did, I wouldn’t mind. I would like to feel her h<strong>an</strong>ds on my head, French braiding my hair again.


Excerpt I had also found my father, who had loved me for a long time without being nearby. How m<strong>an</strong>y others were walking around <strong>an</strong>d not even knowing that someone far away cared for them? Imagine all that love floating in the air, waiting to l<strong>an</strong>d on someone’s life! Although we had discovered our parents, our lives with Gram were carved into our beings. We were her prizes, <strong>an</strong>d that was good enough for us. S<strong>an</strong>tiago had taught me that you must carve what your imagination dictates so that what is inside c<strong>an</strong> become what it is me<strong>an</strong>t to be. In the end, the figure will reveal itself for what it really is.


Excerpt It was true. In Mexico, I had seen carvings of wooden <strong>an</strong>gels with horns, a parrot with a fish tail, a lizard with wings, a three-­‐legged dog. I worked the same with people, too. A mother with a cat’s claw. A father with a lion’s heart. A great-­‐gr<strong>an</strong>dmother with a bird’s protective outstretched wings. A mouse with a lioness’s voice. I hoped my father was right, that like the figures we carved from wood <strong>an</strong>d soap, I was becoming who I was me<strong>an</strong>t to be, the Naomi Soledad León Outlaw of my wildest dreams.


Eagle Song Bruchac, Joseph. Eagle Song. New York: Puffin Books, 1997.


Annotation Bigtree is a young boy struggling to find his place in the Big Apple, his new home away from the reservation. With support from his father, the once bullied D<strong>an</strong>ny learns to accept his new home by embracing his culture.


Excerpt The Peacemaker <strong>an</strong>d Aionwahta formed the pl<strong>an</strong> for a Great League of Peace. The nations which had been at war would join together. They worked together for five years establishing the Great League. Then they returned together to Onondaga. Adodarhonh, who had done all he could to work against this league, knew they were coming. He hid himself so that no one could find him. But among the Onondagas were two men who could tr<strong>an</strong>sform themselves into <strong>an</strong>imals. One of them became a bear <strong>an</strong>d the other became a deer, <strong>an</strong>d they went into the forest to seek Adodarhonh. When they came back, they said, “We have found Adodarhonh. He is terrible to see. His body has seven great bonds in it <strong>an</strong>d his hair is filled with snakes.” Then the Peacemaker <strong>an</strong>d Aionwahta went with a great multitude of people to the place where Adodarhonh was hiding. As they went, they s<strong>an</strong>g the Peace Hymn which Aionwahta had taught the people, the song given to him by the Great Turtle.


Excerpt Their powerful song pierced the air like the cry of the eagle. And they came at last, singing the Peace Hymn, to Adodarhonh’s lodge. Haii, haii Agwahw-­‐yoh Haii, haii Agwahw-­‐yoh They s<strong>an</strong>g to heal the mind of Adodarhonh, <strong>an</strong>d when he heard the Hymn of Peace, he could not move. Then the Peacemaker <strong>an</strong>d Aionwahta entered Adodarhonh’s lodge. The Peacemaker held out his h<strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>d straightened Adodarhonh’s body. Aionwahta combed the snakes from his hair. With his body <strong>an</strong>d his mind healed, Adodarhonh stood <strong>an</strong>d joined them.


The Heart of a Chief Bruchac, Joseph. The Heart of a Chief. New York: Puffin Books, 1998.


Annotation Living on the Penacook Indi<strong>an</strong> Reservation <strong>an</strong>d attending school in the nearby town defines the two worlds of sixth grader, Chris Nicola. His other name, used mostly by gr<strong>an</strong>dfather, Doda, is Log Resting Firm on Both Shores Wide Enough to Walk Upon. This strong name accurately describes the eleven year-­‐old boy’s ability to bridge the gap between these two communities. A young activist at heart, Chris seems to perceive people <strong>an</strong>d events with wisdom beyond his years. He is grounded in tradition <strong>an</strong>d family customs, looking after his elders, Doda <strong>an</strong>d Auntie along with his younger sister Celeste. When his L<strong>an</strong>guage Arts teacher, Mr. Dougal writes CONTROVERSIAL TOPICS, on the board for the next group report project, his circle of friends inst<strong>an</strong>tly chooses him as their leader, <strong>an</strong>d the discussion begins to select a subject to research <strong>an</strong>d report on.


Annotation When it is time to commit to a topic, “Using Indi<strong>an</strong> names for sports teams,” is his group’s un<strong>an</strong>imous choice. Very fitting considering the school’s team name is the Chiefs! After stirring up controversy over the team’s name, he leads his circle of friends through a presentation that bridges the way to positive ch<strong>an</strong>ge. Finally he completes his mission to save the isl<strong>an</strong>d in the heart of the Penacook people from the casino developers by coming up with a pl<strong>an</strong> that satisfies the needs of all. This compromise <strong>an</strong>d solution accurately demonstrate his heart of a chief.


Excerpt I listen, trying to hear more of Mito’s voice. But he is not saying <strong>an</strong>ything more. The call is about to end. When we end a phone conversation we don’t say good-­‐bye. It’s <strong>an</strong> English word <strong>an</strong>d there is no word for good-­‐bye in Indi<strong>an</strong>. Usually we just wish the other person a good journey. But this time Auntie says something different before she h<strong>an</strong>gs up. When Auntie speaks in English, sometimes her words aren’t quite right. At least that is what my L<strong>an</strong>guage Arts teacher would say. Auntie has a Penacook accent <strong>an</strong>d she has a hard time with letters like F <strong>an</strong>d sounds like sh. Words like Frenchm<strong>an</strong> come out as Platzmon in Penacook.


Excerpt And sometimes she leaves words out too. Instead of saying “I am going to go to town,” she might say “I go town.” Some people would say she speaks broken English. But when she switches into Penacook, she speaks it with such beauty. Her voice gets stronger, even though it doesn’t get louder. There is so much power in her voice when she speaks Indi<strong>an</strong>. I am sure that everything around is listening to her then, the birds, the trees, the wind. She ends the call in Penacook, saying to Mito, “We need you.” Except what she says me<strong>an</strong>s a lot more th<strong>an</strong> that. It me<strong>an</strong>s that all of us, him included, need the person he really is.


Excerpt I hear her h<strong>an</strong>g up. She pads back into the room where Celeste is sound asleep. In the bed next to me Doda sighs <strong>an</strong>d then rolls over. I guess he was listening too. The call has made me think of so m<strong>an</strong>y things. I’m trying to feel happy. But mostly I feel worried. I wonder if Doda’s head is aching now. I wonder about what Auntie me<strong>an</strong>t when she was talking to Mito about me. I wonder when my father will find himself <strong>an</strong>d bring the person he really is back to us all.


How Tía Lola Saved the Summer Alvarez, Julia. How Tía Lola Saved the Summer. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2011.


Annotation Miguel lives in Vermont with his mother, little sister, <strong>an</strong>d aunt (Tía ) Lola. Miguel has gr<strong>an</strong>d pl<strong>an</strong>s to kick off the summer, but his pl<strong>an</strong>s are soon dashed when his mother invites the Sword family to come spend a week with them. Mr. Sword is friend of his mother; a single dad raising his three daughters. He is coming to see if Vermont might be a new home for him <strong>an</strong>d his family. Just in time to ruin Miguel’s summer. Tía Lola realizes how upset Miguel is <strong>an</strong>d promises to keep the girls busy so they do not interfere with his summer pl<strong>an</strong>s <strong>an</strong>d baseball practices. Tía Lola decides to have her own summer camp with all the children, <strong>an</strong>d eventually, even Miguel joins in. They play different games <strong>an</strong>d go on trips. During his week, everybody learns something new about themselves <strong>an</strong>d conquer their one greatest obstacle. Th<strong>an</strong>ks to Tía Lola this trip is better th<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>yone would have ever expected.


Excerpt After hugging each girl, Tía Lola <strong>an</strong>nounces: “Welcome to Tía Lola’s summer camp!” Summer camp? Miguel doesn’t know what on earth his aunt is talking about! And by the same looks on their faces, Mami <strong>an</strong>d Ju<strong>an</strong>ita don’t either. But they do seem delighted to hear that Tía Lola is taking charge. The middle one’s interest is piqued. “You didn’t say it was going to be a camp,” she confronts her father. “What kind of camp?” she adds more suspiciously. “A magical one,” Tía Lola says, winking at the one <strong>an</strong>d only Esper<strong>an</strong>za. “I’ve never been to a magical camp,” little Cari admits, hugging her father’s leg tightly, something she does when she is feeling excited or shy. “What do you say we go upstairs <strong>an</strong>d settle you in?” Tía Lola suggests. “You might w<strong>an</strong>t to take a little rest. We have a long night ahead.”


Excerpt “We do? Victoria’s face brightens. This camp is starting to sound like a teenager’s idea of fun. “It won’t be scary, will it?” Little Cari had used up her quota of courage for today. After all, she has come as far as she has ever been from home to stay with some new friends Papa made in Vermont. “Not scary at all,” Tía Lola assures her. “A nighttime treasure hunt.” “A treasure hunt at night? But how c<strong>an</strong> people even read the clues or see where the treasure is buried?” The middle one scoffs. But she sounds a tiny bit intrigued. “I have ways to make you see in the dark!” Tía Lola says mysteriously. “Remember this is a magic camp!”


Joey Pigza Swallowed the Key G<strong>an</strong>tos, Jack. Joey Pigza Swallowed the Key. New York: Farrar, Straus <strong>an</strong>d Giroux, 1998.


Annotation Joey Pigza is a young boy whose life is ruled by his ADHD. Joey is a smart, funny <strong>an</strong>d caring boy whose loving qualities are overshadowed by his ADHD. At school, Joey is const<strong>an</strong>tly in trouble for either sticking his fingers in a pencil sharpener, spinning in the halls, shouting out loud, <strong>an</strong>d the worst of all: running in the hall with scissors <strong>an</strong>d cutting a student’s nose. Joey’s mother has to make the decision to give him ADHD medicine <strong>an</strong>d place him in a special school. There, Joey finally gets the support he needs to learn to overcome his obstacles <strong>an</strong>d return to his regular school with hope for the future.


Excerpt Usually I wake up with springs popping inside my head, like I’m in the middle of a pinball game where I’m the ball, <strong>an</strong>d I shoot out of bed <strong>an</strong>d directly to the kitchen where I ricochet around after food until by ch<strong>an</strong>ce I snatch some toast off the counter, then go slamming off the padded stool tops like they were lighted bumpers <strong>an</strong>d zing up the hall <strong>an</strong>d into the bathroom where I try to brush my teeth, but I brush mostly my lips <strong>an</strong>d chin <strong>an</strong>d then I explode back out the door <strong>an</strong>d across the living room <strong>an</strong>d carom off the furniture until mom gets a grip on me <strong>an</strong>d wipes the toothpaste off my face <strong>an</strong>d works a pill down my throat.


Excerpt Then she holds the back of my head <strong>an</strong>d pushes my face into her soft belly <strong>an</strong>d just holds me like that for a few minutes, <strong>an</strong>d if the meds are working I begin to settle down real well <strong>an</strong>d when I pull my face away <strong>an</strong>d look up at her she is smiling <strong>an</strong>d stroking my head <strong>an</strong>d if she is in a good mood we both start to laugh because it is so funny that I’ve just gone from being Ricochet Rabbit to Charlie Brown in no time flat. And this makes both of us happy.


Rain Is Not My Indi<strong>an</strong> Name Smith, Cynthia Leitich. Rain Is Not My Indi<strong>an</strong> Name. New York: HarperCollins, 2001.


Annotation Rain’s entire world comes crashing down when, on her fourteenth birthday, she finds out that her best friend Galen has died. For six months she stays in her house, finding ways to keep busy, <strong>an</strong>d to keep her mind off Galen. Her brother tried convincing her to go to the Indi<strong>an</strong> camp that her aunt is running that summer, but she has no interest. Ultimately, Rain decides that it is time to get out of the house, so she takes a job with the local newspaper photographing the campers at the Indi<strong>an</strong> camp. While working with the newspaper <strong>an</strong>d photographing the camp, Rain finds out that for the last six months people in the town have believed she was part of the reason Galen died. This was very hard for Rain to underst<strong>an</strong>d, but she quickly realizes that only she <strong>an</strong>d Galen know what happened the night he passed away <strong>an</strong>d that she c<strong>an</strong>’t spend her whole life being upset about what happened in the past because she c<strong>an</strong>not ch<strong>an</strong>ge it.


Excerpt “My photographer,” the Flash said. “And I thought I lacked experience.” Ignoring him, I spotted Aunt Georgia’s tomato-­‐red hair. She was one of five people seated beneath a tree across the park. “There,” I said pointing. “Now all I have to do is ask them whether I c<strong>an</strong> shoot the story.” “Ask?” the Flash repeated. “We’re talking about a publicly funded program on public property.” It seemed disrespectful to barge in with camera ready, <strong>an</strong>d I hoped that Natalie remembered to call Aunt Georgia earlier this morning. Natalie used to click of her things to do, but lately she hadn't been herself. “Why?” the Flash asked, gl<strong>an</strong>cing at my camera. “Will they think you’re trying to steal their souls or something?” It required a supreme effort, but I decided to be the professional one, so I kept my mouth shut. The Flash followed me, <strong>an</strong>d our footsteps s<strong>an</strong>k into the soggy grass.


Excerpt As the Flash I grew closer, Spence grinned at me. I’d heard Aunt Georgia speak to him now <strong>an</strong>d then. The son of lawyers with <strong>an</strong> in-­‐ground pool in their suburb<strong>an</strong> backyard. A tad round for a Gap ad, though he dressed for the job. Played baseball. Into computers. He could’ve passed for a full-­‐blood if it weren’t for his eyes. The only reason Spence <strong>an</strong>d I hadn’t met already was that he’d been staying with his Osage gr<strong>an</strong>dparents in Pawhuska last summer when Aunt Georgia, Galen, <strong>an</strong>d I had gone down to Okie City. Twins Dmitri <strong>an</strong>d Marie Headbird had kicked off their s<strong>an</strong>dals <strong>an</strong>d placed them side by side in the grass. They were two of the local Native teenagers Mrs. Owen had mentioned in her letter the editor.


Return to Sender Alvarez, Julia. Return to Sender. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2009.


Annotation Twelve year olds Tyler <strong>an</strong>d Maria live on a dairy farm in Vermont. Tyler’s family owns the farm <strong>an</strong>d is trying to keep the farm running after his father had <strong>an</strong> accident that left him unable to do as much work. Maria’s family has emigrated, undocumented, from Mexico, <strong>an</strong>d her father <strong>an</strong>d uncles have been hired to work on the farm. In Return to Sender, Tyler comes to terms with having the Mexic<strong>an</strong> family on the farm <strong>an</strong>d befriends the girls, while Maria deals with her feelings of being <strong>an</strong> outsider, missing her mother, <strong>an</strong>d the fear of her family being discovered <strong>an</strong>d deported.


Excerpt It is difficult to be the one different from my sisters. Some boys at my school made fun of me, calling me <strong>an</strong> “illegal alien.” What is illegal about me? Only that I was born on the wrong side of the border? As for “alien,” I asked the teacher’s helper, <strong>an</strong>d she explained that <strong>an</strong> alien is a creature from outer space who does not even belong on this earth! So, where am I supposed to go? Even at home, I feel so alone sometimes. I c<strong>an</strong>not tell Papa about the boys making fun because he would pull us out of school, especially now that he is so protective after you left. I c<strong>an</strong>not speak to my little sisters, as I don’t w<strong>an</strong>t to worry them <strong>an</strong>ymore th<strong>an</strong> they are. Besides, Ofie has such a big mouth, I am afraid she would tell Papa whatever I tell her. And how could <strong>an</strong>y of them underst<strong>an</strong>d why I feel so lonely? I am not like my sisters, who are little Americ<strong>an</strong> girls as they were born here <strong>an</strong>d don’t know <strong>an</strong>ything else. I was born in Mexico, but I don’t feel Mexic<strong>an</strong>, not like Papa <strong>an</strong>d my uncles with all their memories <strong>an</strong>d stories <strong>an</strong>d missing it all the time.


Excerpt If only you were here, Mama, you would underst<strong>an</strong>d. Now that you are gone, Papa says I am to be the mother to my little sisters. “But who will be my mother?” I ask him. He just bows his head <strong>an</strong>d gets so quiet for days on end. I’m not going to make him more sad by asking him that again.


Rules Lord, Cynthia. Rules. New York: Scholastic, 2006.


Annotation Catherine is twelve, a great artist, <strong>an</strong>d loving <strong>an</strong>d caring sister. Catherine has a younger brother, David, who is autistic. Like <strong>an</strong>y older sister should, she tries to protect him at all costs even if that me<strong>an</strong>s creating strict rules for him to follow. Like <strong>an</strong>y young girl, Catherine is insecure <strong>an</strong>d worries about what other people think about David. Once Catherine meets Jason, a young boy in a wheel chair who c<strong>an</strong>not communicate, she realizes life is easier if you enjoy the small things that make you happy.


Excerpt “Wear your seat belt in the car,” David states. “That’s the rule.” “You’re right.” I click the seat belt across me <strong>an</strong>d open my sketch book to the back pages. That’s where I keep all the rules I’m teaching David so if some-­‐day-­‐he’ll-­‐wake-­up-­‐a-­‐regular-­‐brother wish doesn’t ever come true, at least he’ll know hoe the world words, <strong>an</strong>d I wont have to keep explaining things. Some of the rules in my collection are easy <strong>an</strong>d always: Say “excuse me” after you burb. Don’t st<strong>an</strong>d in front of the TV when other people are watching it. But more are the complicated, sometimes rules. You c<strong>an</strong> yell on the playground, but not during dinner. A boy c<strong>an</strong> take off his shirt to swim, but not his shorts. Sometimes people don’t <strong>an</strong>swer because they didn’t hear you. Other times it’s because they don’t w<strong>an</strong>t to hear you.


Excerpt I look between the fat boards <strong>an</strong>d imagine my always-­‐wish, my fingers reaching through the perfect top of David’s head, finding the broken places in his brain, turning knobs or flipping switches. All his autism wiped cle<strong>an</strong>. Tomorrow I’m going to tell mom she has a point about David needing his own words, but other things matter, too. Like sharing something small <strong>an</strong>d special just my brother <strong>an</strong>d me. Kneeling beside David, our arms touching, our faces reflect side by side in the glass. I let that be enough.


W<strong>an</strong>ting Mor Kh<strong>an</strong>, Rukhs<strong>an</strong>a. W<strong>an</strong>ting Mor. Toronto: Groundwood Books, 2009.


Annotation Overcoming the devastating obstacles of a loss of a loved one, a facial deformity, <strong>an</strong>d ab<strong>an</strong>donment, Jameela, the young protagonist W<strong>an</strong>ting Mor rises above adversity with grace <strong>an</strong>d dignity. This novel is based on a true story about a girl living in post-­‐Talib<strong>an</strong> Afgh<strong>an</strong>ist<strong>an</strong>. Her mother, or Mor, dies leaving her alone with her father, a self-­‐centered m<strong>an</strong> who turns his back on his grieving daughter. He remarries <strong>an</strong>d when his new wife quickly grows tired of young Jameela, he takes his only daughter to the marketplace <strong>an</strong>d leaves her on her own. Jameela’s journey from lost child to confident young wom<strong>an</strong>, gives a glimpse of life in a Muslim orph<strong>an</strong>age. Her Mother always told her “If you c<strong>an</strong>’t be beautiful, you should at least be good. People will appreciate that.” Jameela is both beautiful <strong>an</strong>d virtuous; her respect for traditions <strong>an</strong>d courage against the unknown make her a well-­‐loved character full of the essence of magnificence.


Excerpt “Come, Jameela. St<strong>an</strong>d right here. I need to do something.” I grab hold of his sleeve. “Where are you going?” His face is twisted. He doesn’t look at me. “Never mind.” I let go of his sleeve. He hitches up his shoulder to make his shirt fall properly. Then he takes five steps out into the crowd <strong>an</strong>d does a str<strong>an</strong>ge thing. He looks back at me for a moment. Just for a moment, our gaze is locked over the dist<strong>an</strong>ce that separates us. Then some people pass in front of me <strong>an</strong>d when they move away he is gone. (page 50) There has been a new crop of arrivals at the orph<strong>an</strong>age. Some of the girls have families so poor they left them here, but at least they come to visit now <strong>an</strong>d again. And then there are true orph<strong>an</strong>s like Soraya, Zeba <strong>an</strong>d Arwa. The only one who’s been totally ab<strong>an</strong>doned is me, <strong>an</strong>d they all know it.


Excerpt I c<strong>an</strong> see it in their eyes when they pass me in the hallway, <strong>an</strong>d I c<strong>an</strong> see it in the way they pause in their whispering when I come into the prayer hall. Girls in groups of two, with their heads bent <strong>toward</strong> each other, looking right at me, talking out of the sides of their mouths. Saying how could her father do such a thing? It’s unnatural. What’s wrong with her that he would do such a thing? What did she do to deserve it? They’ll stop after a while if I just leave them alone. If I pretend it doesn’t bother me <strong>an</strong>d keep my head high, they’ll eventually stop. The scar on my lip has faded. I look almost perfect. I wish Baba could see me this way. Would he ch<strong>an</strong>ge his mind <strong>an</strong>d w<strong>an</strong>t me back? (Page 89)


4-­‐5 B<strong>an</strong>d: Novels: F<strong>an</strong>tasy <strong>an</strong>d Science Fiction Novels <strong>an</strong>d Novellas Summer of the Mariposas by Guadalupe Garcia McCall Craig Low of Lee & Low Books also recommended: Galaxy Games Monster in Mudball (we r<strong>an</strong> out of time)


Summer of the Mariposas Garcia McCall, Guadalupe. Summer of the Mariposas. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2012.


Annotation While swimming in the Rio Gr<strong>an</strong>de one lazy afternoon, the five Garza sisters encounter a sight that would ch<strong>an</strong>ge their lives forever: a mysterious dead body. In <strong>an</strong> effort to return the body to his family <strong>an</strong>d home for a proper burial, the Garza sisters embark on a treacherous yet magical journey from Texas to Mexico. Along the way, they encounter icons of Mexic<strong>an</strong> folklore such as La llorona, el chupacabra, <strong>an</strong>d the Aztec goddess Ton<strong>an</strong>tzin. Their epic adventure brings the girls closer together as well as to the <strong>an</strong>swer they have been seeking as to the whereabouts of the father that left them.


ExcerptJu<strong>an</strong>ita came back into the room, looking more like herself again. “You’re a lousy sister!” she yelled. “Enough!” I finally raised my voice the way Mamá does when she’s done putting up with them. “Now go to bed before I call Mamá back <strong>an</strong>d tell her what’s really going on. And you, stop cursing, or I’ll wash your mouths out with Clorox.” To my surprise, the twins flounced off the bed. All four of my sisters marched out <strong>an</strong>d down the hall to the kitchen without <strong>an</strong>other word. I went out the front door, locked it, <strong>an</strong>d put the spare key to the deadbolt in my pocket. There was no other set of keys in the house to that door, so if they w<strong>an</strong>ted to open it again, they’d have to wait until Mamá came home or jump out a window. The thought had barely entered my mind when I heard the unmistakable sound of a window being slid open. I turned around to look at the darkened house. The only light was in Pita’s room, which faced the front.


ExcerptYou c<strong>an</strong>’t back out of this! We out-­‐vote you four to one!” Ju<strong>an</strong>ita screamed, her body halfway out the window. I lifted my h<strong>an</strong>d in the air, my index finger extended. “Rule Number One of the code of the cinco herm<strong>an</strong>itas: The eldest sister has the final word. Always. Good night.” I left the yard, closing the gate behind me noisily, so they could hear me leaving even in the moonless night. Then I walked resolutely up the sidewalk <strong>toward</strong> Brazos Street. The thought of them escaping through a window made me cringe. I froze momentarily before I reached the corner, but then I realized they wouldn’t do that. They might be wild, but they depended on me for everything. If I wasn’t in on it, it usually didn’t fly. That was the beauty of following the code of the five little sisters. We really did do everything together.


4-­‐5 B<strong>an</strong>d: Novels: Historical Fiction Novels <strong>an</strong>d Novellas Bat 6 by Virginia Euwer Wolff Morning Girl by Michael Dorris One Crazy Summer by Rita Garcia-­‐Williams P.S. Be Eleven by Rita Williams Garcia A Single Shard by Linda Sue Park


Bat 6 Wolff, Virginia Euwer. Bat 6. New York: Scholastic, 1998.


Annotation World War II has just ended <strong>an</strong>d life is slowly returning to normal. The Bear Creek Ridge <strong>an</strong>d Barlow Road Grade schools are about to play their <strong>an</strong>nual softball game. The sixth grade girls from each team train long <strong>an</strong>d hard for this big game; it is their only opportunity. This year both schools welcome a new girl to team. Aki, a Jap<strong>an</strong>ese girl, will playing first base for Bear Creek Ridge. She <strong>an</strong>d her family spent time in the Jap<strong>an</strong>ese internment camps during World War II. Barlow Road Grade School also has a new player, Shazam. She is living with her gr<strong>an</strong>dmother after losing her father in the attack on Pearl Harbor. Bat 6 is told through the point of view of all the girls on the team. They take turns sharing about themselves, their teams, <strong>an</strong>d the new girls. This all leads up to the big softball game where Shazam hurts Aki because she is Jap<strong>an</strong>ese. The girls then share how this affected them <strong>an</strong>d how they come to terms with all that has happened.


Excerpt Little Peggy, right field While we were lining up to do the traditional shaking h<strong>an</strong>ds with Barlow team, I was watching Mr. <strong>an</strong>d Mrs. Porter st<strong>an</strong>ding with the Barlow coach <strong>an</strong>d his wife, all laughing their heads off about something. I had been quite nervous about trying to play well, <strong>an</strong>d I had woken up too early in the morning, full of worry. But seeing those coaches laughing <strong>an</strong>d friendly, I was suddenly reminded it was just a game, it is not life <strong>an</strong>d death who wins. But because I looked away at them I stepped in the wrong place in the lineup, <strong>an</strong>d by accident I got between Aki <strong>an</strong>d Lorelei. When I noticed my mistake <strong>an</strong>d beg<strong>an</strong> to step out of line, we had to continue along shaking every h<strong>an</strong>d, <strong>an</strong>d Lorelei nudged me back into place ahead of her. so I ended up seeing something nobody else might have seen. It is because I am short <strong>an</strong>d my head is lower to the ground, I suppose. Lorelei is much taller th<strong>an</strong> me. She might not have looked down.


Excerpt We were going along shaking h<strong>an</strong>ds <strong>an</strong>d I saw a Barlow girl start to shake Aki’s h<strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>d then pull back like from a snake you might see in front of you. Then she fisted her h<strong>an</strong>d against her stomach <strong>an</strong>d moved along the line. She shook my h<strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>d moved on to Lorelei. Refused to shake Aki’s h<strong>an</strong>d. I personally could not believe it. I nudged Aki with my left h<strong>an</strong>d while I was going on shaking with my right one. I said right up against her left ear, “I saw that. I’m gonna say something –” And Aki shook her head <strong>an</strong>d said it was okay, it didn’t matter.


Morning Girl Dorris, Michael. Morning Girl. New York: Hyperion, 1994.


Annotation Morning Girl is a boisterous, energetic, twelve-­‐year-­‐old who rises before the sun while her brother, Star Boy, is a creature of the night. The siblings live with their mother <strong>an</strong>d father on <strong>an</strong> undisclosed Bahami<strong>an</strong> isl<strong>an</strong>d in the year 1492. Life in their village is idyllic, they are at peace with nature <strong>an</strong>d with each other, as much as <strong>an</strong>y brother <strong>an</strong>d sister could be. The story of this Taino family alternates from each child’s perspective <strong>an</strong>d tells of village <strong>an</strong>d family life, relationships, <strong>an</strong>d ultimately, their reaction to ch<strong>an</strong>ge. At the end of the book, it is Morning Girl who witnesses what will inevitably become the biggest ch<strong>an</strong>ge of all, the first arrival of the Europe<strong>an</strong>s who are in search of gold.


Excerpt The wind was <strong>an</strong>gry that I had discovered how to stop myself. It slapped my cheeks <strong>an</strong>d b<strong>an</strong>ged my head <strong>an</strong>d pulled at my elbows. And just as suddenly as it had come, my calmness was gone, y<strong>an</strong>ked away from me. “Mother,” I yelled. “Father, I’m here.” At first there was no <strong>an</strong>swer, nothing beyond the roar, but then… “It’s all right, Star Boy,” came a gnarled voice, coiled as the twist of knotted wood. “Stay with us, <strong>an</strong>d you will be safe.” It was my gr<strong>an</strong>dfather, high above me. “It’s you, isn’t it?” I whispered, <strong>an</strong>d he laughed the way I remembered, when he used to hold me against his warm skin <strong>an</strong>d tell me stories about the sort of m<strong>an</strong> I would grow up to be.


Excerpt “I’ll visit with you as long as this storm lasts,” he said. “You must sit very still, <strong>an</strong>d you must never tell <strong>an</strong>yone that I was here or what I say. It will be a secret between us.” “At least one person,” I begged him. “You always argue, Star Boy,” he sighed. “All right. Only Morning Girl, but she won’t believe you.” Then we talked <strong>an</strong>d talked <strong>an</strong>d talked. Later, when the rain once again beg<strong>an</strong> to seek the ground, when the palm fronds still attached to trees could once again return to their usual shapes, when I caught sight of my mother running <strong>toward</strong> me through the t<strong>an</strong>gle of broken br<strong>an</strong>ches <strong>an</strong>d heard my father promising her that they would find me soon, I th<strong>an</strong>ked my gr<strong>an</strong>dfather <strong>an</strong>d told him good-­‐bye.


One Crazy Summer Williams-­‐Garcia, Rita. One Crazy Summer. New York: HarperCollins Children’s Books, 2010.


Annotation Cassius Clay clouds, batter the 727 pl<strong>an</strong>e of sisters, Delphine, Vonetta, <strong>an</strong>d Fern, as they embark on a cross county excursion to visit the mother who had ab<strong>an</strong>doned them immediately after Fern’s birth. This rocky beginning continues throughout the story. The three sisters, raised by their father <strong>an</strong>d Big Ma, their paternal gr<strong>an</strong>dmother, travel from the rules <strong>an</strong>d structure of life in Brooklyn, New York, to a revolutionary life in Oakl<strong>an</strong>d, CA. Eldest sister, Delphine was charged with the responsibility of taking care of her younger siblings, while bridging the chasm that separates them all from their mother. With Cecile’s unusual behavior <strong>an</strong>d un<strong>common</strong> visitors, the girls find their detached mother difficult to relate to.


Annotation, continued Cecile’s unconventional parenting style includes closing herself inside the forbidden kitchen <strong>an</strong>d refusing to cook for the girls. Forced to fend for themselves, the sisters walk down to The People’s Center, to eat breakfast each day <strong>an</strong>d participate in a summer camp program run by The Black P<strong>an</strong>thers. Through the tough <strong>an</strong>d battering ch<strong>an</strong>ges that take place in m<strong>an</strong>y childhood summers a tr<strong>an</strong>sformation occurs, <strong>an</strong>d the sisters begin to develop <strong>an</strong> underst<strong>an</strong>ding of their poet mother <strong>an</strong>d the tumultuous world of 1968.


Excerpt Cecile didn’t care where we went or what we did on Saturdays <strong>an</strong>d Sundays, as long as we stayed far away from her peace <strong>an</strong>d quiet. Our first weekend, we had played Go Fish <strong>an</strong>d tic-­‐tac-­‐toe in our room <strong>an</strong>d waited for Cecile to <strong>an</strong>nounce that we were going to some adventurous place that existed only in California. By the second weekend I knew we had to have a pl<strong>an</strong>. Since the sun rose high that Saturday, I figured it was a good day to go to the beach <strong>an</strong>d collect seashells for souvenirs. Vonetta, Fern, <strong>an</strong>d I had put on our bathing suits <strong>an</strong>d sunglasses, <strong>an</strong>d I’d asked Cecile to take us to the beach. I had never spoken Marti<strong>an</strong> to someone <strong>an</strong>d had them give me the look that could only be given to a Marti<strong>an</strong>.


Excerpt Instead of <strong>an</strong>swering our question, Cecile gave us a look that said, Who are you <strong>an</strong>d what pl<strong>an</strong>et did y’all come from? I ended up taking my sisters to the city pool, where we swam <strong>an</strong>d splashed around without thinking about all that chlorine water knotting up our hair. When we’d come back to her house smelling like chlorine, I’d ask Cecile if I could use her hot comb to press our hair, seeing how knotty it got. … For our third Saturday in Oakl<strong>an</strong>d I had a better pl<strong>an</strong>. I told my sisters, “We’re going on <strong>an</strong> excursion.” Miss Merriam Webster would have been proud. Excursion. To Vonetta’s <strong>an</strong>d Fern’s uncomprehending faces, I said, “We’re taking a bus ride to our own adventure.” It didn’t make sense to fly three thous<strong>an</strong>d miles to the l<strong>an</strong>d of Mickey Mouse, movie stars, <strong>an</strong>d all-­‐year sun <strong>an</strong>d not see <strong>an</strong>ything but Black P<strong>an</strong>thers, police cars, <strong>an</strong>d poor black people.


P.S. Be Eleven Williams-­‐Garcia, Rita. P.S. Be Eleven. New York: Amistad, 2013.


Annotation Delphine is eleven years old <strong>an</strong>d lives in Brooklyn with her dad, gr<strong>an</strong>dma (Big Ma), <strong>an</strong>d two younger sisters, Vonetta <strong>an</strong>d Fern. Even though Delphine is only eleven she has a lot of responsibilities <strong>an</strong>d things that she worries about. Her uncle recently returned from Vietnam <strong>an</strong>d is not the happy, fun m<strong>an</strong> he use to be. He beg<strong>an</strong> to use drugs <strong>an</strong>d eventually left <strong>an</strong>d did not return. This made Big Ma very upset, leading her to move back to her own house in Alabama. Throughout the story, Delphine experiences m<strong>an</strong>y ch<strong>an</strong>ges both at school <strong>an</strong>d home. She shares these trials through letter writing with her mother in Oklahoma. Though life is tough, Delphine learn to makes the best of things <strong>an</strong>d to just be ‘eleven’.


Excerpt We raced to the mailbox, although it wasn’t much of a contest. I came in first, long-­‐legged as I am, <strong>an</strong>d Vonetta second. She k<strong>an</strong>garoo-­‐hopped <strong>an</strong>d waved her fists above her head like she had won a prize fight. Vonetta <strong>an</strong>d I waited for Fern, who held the postcard. I’d put it in her h<strong>an</strong>d for that reason. We couldn’t do a thing without that postcard. All this to soothe Fern’s wounded feelings from always coming in dead last. She p<strong>an</strong>ted hard when she reached us. “Let me put it in,” Vonetta said. “No,” Fern said between gulps of air. “I’m the mail carrier, so I get to put it in the mailbox.” “But I beat you to the mailbox.”


Excerpt I swiped the postcard cle<strong>an</strong> from Fern’s h<strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong>d gave it Vonetta. Fern balled her fist <strong>an</strong>d socked me, <strong>an</strong>d I said, “Ow,” just to say “ow.” Vonetta dropped the postcard into the mailbox, then hopped <strong>an</strong>d d<strong>an</strong>ced until Fern yelled, “Quit it!” I’m usually good at staying one step ahead of a major squabble, but my sisters seemed to have gotten better at keeping things stirred up between them. We started back to the house in time to see Pa shuffling down the steps – <strong>an</strong>d Papa’s no shuffler. Vonetta <strong>an</strong>d Fern r<strong>an</strong> to him like nipping puppies. I lagged behind. “Where you going, Pa?” “Yeah, Papa. Where?” Pa gave both a pat on the head <strong>an</strong>d said, “Out.” “Out where?” Fern asked. Only Fern could get away with tugging on Pa like that, although I also w<strong>an</strong>ted to know. We had been gone from him for so long. Why was he leaving us?


Park, Linda Sue. A Single Shard. New York: Clarion, 2001. A Single Shard


Annotation Set in Korea during the twelfth century, this story tells of <strong>an</strong> orph<strong>an</strong>, Tree-­‐ear, who longs to become a potter like Min, whose work he most admires.


Excerpt Tree-­‐ear entered the city gates <strong>an</strong>d stopped in midstep. How crowded it was! People, oxen, <strong>an</strong>d carts jostled one <strong>an</strong>other in the narrow streets; the houses were so close together that Tree-­‐ear wondered how their residents could breathe. Behind him he heard shouts of impatience, as people tried to push past him. He moved on, swept along by the river of the traffic. On both sides of the street shop stalls were open. Their owners shouted, plying their wares; the customers shouted, bargaining for the best prices. Never had Tree-­‐ear seen so m<strong>an</strong>y goods displayed—or heard so much noise! How could the people of Puyo possibly hear themselves think?


Excerpt There were stalls that sold food <strong>an</strong>d drink already prepared, <strong>an</strong>d stalls that sold vegetables <strong>an</strong>d fish for cooking at home. One stall sold nothing but sweets. There were bolts of fine silk, trays of gemstones, wooden toys. All m<strong>an</strong>ner of household goods could be had, baskets <strong>an</strong>d straw sleeping mats <strong>an</strong>d wooden chests. And pottery. Tree-­‐ear stopped abruptly in front of one stall. It was stacked with small mountains of pottery—not celadon work, but the very dark brown stoneware known as onggi, for storing food.-­‐ The onggi seller’s stall displayed every size of vessel—from tiny sauce dishes to kimchee jars big enough for a m<strong>an</strong> to st<strong>an</strong>d hidden within. The wares were stacked in tall towers that seemed to tilt precariously.


4-­‐5 B<strong>an</strong>d: Picture Books: Contemporary Realistic Fiction Bird by Zetta Elliot; Shadra Strickl<strong>an</strong>d, illustrator Brothers in Hope: The Story of the Lost Boys of Sud<strong>an</strong> by Mary Williams; R. Gregory Christie, illustrator Four Feet, Two S<strong>an</strong>dals by Karen Lynn Williams, Khadra Mohammed; Doug Chayka, illustrator


Bird Elliott, Zetta, <strong>an</strong>d Shadra Strickl<strong>an</strong>d (Illus.). Bird. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2008.


Annotation This is the story of a boy named Bird, who uses drawing to cope with the things going on in his life. At such a young age Bird sees his older brother struggle with the use of drugs. As a result his brother soon passes away. Shortly after his gr<strong>an</strong>ddad passes away. Bird has a hard time underst<strong>an</strong>ding why his brother was not able to get better; he uses drawing as a way to remember his brother before he was sick <strong>an</strong>d to help him get through this hard time in his life.


Excerpt I like to draw. I’m not real good at it yet, but I try to practice everyday. Uncle Son says that’s how you get better at a thing – do it over <strong>an</strong>d over until you c<strong>an</strong> practically do it with your eyes closed. For now I keep my eyes open ‘cause I’m still learning how to get it right. It’s kind of hard. Sometimes, the picture I draw on the page doesn’t look like the real thing. Other times, the picture I draw looks better that what I’m copying. That’s what I like about drawing – you c<strong>an</strong> fix stuff that’s messed up just by using your imagination or rubbing your eraser over the page.


Excerpt I draw the things I see in my neighborhood – busses <strong>an</strong>d trees <strong>an</strong>d buildings <strong>an</strong>d people. But mostly I like to draw birds. That’s not why they call me Bird, though. Gr<strong>an</strong>ddad gave me the name after I was born. He said I used to lay in my crib with my mouth wide-­‐open. I’d cheep just like a baby bird in it’s nest, waiting to be fed. When I was little, I needed someone to look out for me. My big brother, Marcus, used to do that, but he c<strong>an</strong>’t <strong>an</strong>ymore. Some days when my folks are working late I go up on the roof. I’m not suppose to do that. But I only stay for a little while, <strong>an</strong>d I never go near the edge. I just sit <strong>an</strong>d watch the birds fly. Most people think birds fly by flapping their wings, but that’s just partly true. They flap their wings for takeoff <strong>an</strong>d l<strong>an</strong>ding, but once their up in the sky they just spread their wings <strong>an</strong>d soar.


Brothers in Hope: The Story of the Lost Boys of Sud<strong>an</strong> Williams, Mary, <strong>an</strong>d R. Gregory Christie (Illus.). Brothers in Hope: The Story of the Lost Boys of Sud<strong>an</strong>. New York: Lee & Low Books, 2005.


Annotation I was far from my home tending my <strong>an</strong>imals when my village was attacked. I could hear b<strong>an</strong>gs like thunder <strong>an</strong>d see flashing lights in the dist<strong>an</strong>ce. Suddenly <strong>an</strong> airpl<strong>an</strong>e was circling above. Clouds of dust rose from the ground <strong>an</strong>d bullets beg<strong>an</strong> to rain down on my herd. M<strong>an</strong>y of the <strong>an</strong>imals were killed. Others r<strong>an</strong> away in fear. My throat <strong>an</strong>d eyes were full of dust, but I found my way to the forest, where I hid in the shadows of the trees. When the storm of bullets passed, I r<strong>an</strong> back to my village to find my family, but everyone was gone. The houses were burning <strong>an</strong>d everything was destroyed. I beg<strong>an</strong> to w<strong>an</strong>der down the road, <strong>an</strong>d soon I met other boys who could not find their families. We beg<strong>an</strong> to search together.


Annotation As we walked, we met more boys on the road. At first there was just me—one. Soon one became m<strong>an</strong>y. Too m<strong>an</strong>y to count. Before war came, I had never seen so m<strong>an</strong>y people in one place. My village had only one hundred people. Now I was in a moving village with thous<strong>an</strong>ds of boys. Like me, the other boys were away from their villages tending their cattle when war came. The adults <strong>an</strong>d girls had stayed behind. Some of the boys were only five years old. The oldest boys were not more th<strong>an</strong> fifteen. We were children, not used to caring for ourselves.


Annotation Without our parents we were lost. We had to learn to take care of one <strong>an</strong>other. The older boys decided to have a meeting. “We must work together if we are to survive,” one of the boys said. “We will form groups <strong>an</strong>d choose a leader for each group.” “Gar<strong>an</strong>g Deng!” Someone yelled. My name! I had been chosen to lead a group of thirty-­‐five boys. I was proud but scared. I knew how to take care of <strong>an</strong>imals, not boys, but I did not w<strong>an</strong>t to let my fear keep me from helping my brothers.


Four Feet, Two S<strong>an</strong>dals Williams, Karen Lyn, Khadra Mohammed, <strong>an</strong>d Doug Chayka. Four Feet, Two S<strong>an</strong>dals. Gr<strong>an</strong>d Rapids, MI: Eerdm<strong>an</strong>s for Young Readers, 2007.


Annotation Lina, her mother <strong>an</strong>d her two little brothers live in a refugee camp in Pakist<strong>an</strong>. When camp workers bring clothes to the refugees, a fight breaks out as people struggle to get clothes for their families. Lina m<strong>an</strong>ages to find herself one s<strong>an</strong>dal. She has not worn shoes in two years. When looking for the matching s<strong>an</strong>dal she sees that <strong>an</strong>other girl has found it first. They soon decide that they will take turns sharing the beautiful yellow <strong>an</strong>d blue s<strong>an</strong>dals <strong>an</strong>d in the process, they become close friends. One day Lina gets the good news that she <strong>an</strong>d her family will be going to America. The girls decide to hold onto one s<strong>an</strong>dal each until they meet again.


Excerpt She looked around for the matching s<strong>an</strong>dal. A girl stood nearby. She was thinner <strong>an</strong>d darker then Lina, <strong>an</strong>d she wore a blue <strong>an</strong>d yellow s<strong>an</strong>dal. “As-­‐salaam alaykum.” Lina greeted her. “Peace be with you.” The girl only stared. She was dressed in a shalwar-­‐kameez. Her feet were cracked <strong>an</strong>d swollen, as Lina’s had been when she first arrived at the refugee camp. Suddenly the girl turned, taking the matching s<strong>an</strong>dal with her. In the morning Lina went to do the washing, wearing one beautiful s<strong>an</strong>dal. She picked her way to the stream, careful to keep her s<strong>an</strong>dal out of filth. Her old shoes had been ruined on the m<strong>an</strong>y miles of walking from Afgh<strong>an</strong>ist<strong>an</strong> to Peshawar, the refugee camp in Pakist<strong>an</strong>. She had carried her brother. Najiib, no bigger th<strong>an</strong> a water jug then, but just as heavy.


Excerpt When she looked up from scrubbing, the girl from yesterday was st<strong>an</strong>ding over her. she wore one s<strong>an</strong>dal that she bent over <strong>an</strong>d removed. “Gr<strong>an</strong>dma says it is stupid to wear only one,” she placed the s<strong>an</strong>dal at Lina’s feet. Then she turned <strong>an</strong>d walked away. “Wait.” Lina grabbed both s<strong>an</strong>dals <strong>an</strong>d followed her. “I am Lina.” The girl turned slowly. “I am Feroza.” Lina held the s<strong>an</strong>dal out. “We c<strong>an</strong> share.” “What good is one s<strong>an</strong>dal for two feet?” Feroza frowned. “You wear them both today <strong>an</strong>d I will wear them tomorrow.” Lina smiled. “Four feet, two s<strong>an</strong>dals.” Feroza smiled too. She took the s<strong>an</strong>dals <strong>an</strong>d put them on. “Tomorrow they will be yours.”


4-­‐5 B<strong>an</strong>d: Picture Books: Historical Fiction Crossing Bok Chitto: A Choctaw tale of Friendship <strong>an</strong>d Freedom by Tim Tingle; Je<strong>an</strong>ne Rorex Bridges, illustrator Shin-­‐Chi’s C<strong>an</strong>oe by Nicola Campbell; Kim LaFave, illustrator


Crossing Bok Chitto: A Choctaw Tale of Friendship <strong>an</strong>d Freedom Tingle, Tim, <strong>an</strong>d Je<strong>an</strong>ne R. Bridges. Crossing Bok Chitto: A Choctaw Tale of Friendship <strong>an</strong>d Freedom. El Paso, TX: Cinco Puntos, 2006.


Annotation This is the story of a Choctaw girl named Martha Tom <strong>an</strong>d <strong>an</strong> Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> boy named Little Mo who become friends even though they were separated by the Bok Chitto river. On one side of the river the Choctaw people lived <strong>an</strong>d on the other side the enslaved Afric<strong>an</strong>s lived with their owners. Any slave who crossed the river would be free. One day Little Mo found out that his mother was going to be sold. This devastated the whole family, who sought a pl<strong>an</strong> for escape. Martha had taught Little Mo how to cross the Bok Chitto, though it would not be easy . With the help of Martha Tom <strong>an</strong>d other Choctaw women Little Mo <strong>an</strong>d his family were able to cross the river to freedom by stepping on stones just under the surface of the river, where no one could see


Excerpt He grabbed seven burlap bag <strong>an</strong>d gave one to each member of his family, saying, “Pack quickly, pack light, <strong>an</strong>d pack for running. We may have to.” They did pack quickly, the did pack light, but they were not quick enough. The men in the pl<strong>an</strong>tation saw them working late. They called for the guards with the dogs <strong>an</strong>d the l<strong>an</strong>terns <strong>an</strong>d the guns, <strong>an</strong>d they surrounded the little house. When Little Mo’s daddy stood with his family around him, he looked out the back door <strong>an</strong>d said, “We could go out that way. It would be dark <strong>an</strong>d maybe safer. But this night’s journey was not about darkness <strong>an</strong>d safety. It was about faith. It was about freedom. We will go out the front door.” And so they did, out the front door, down the front steps, walking just as Little Mo had reminded them – not fast, not too slow, eyes to the ground, away you go!


Excerpt Then something remarkable happened. This family became invisible! They walked into the circle of l<strong>an</strong>terns, but the light shone right through them. They walked so close to the dogs they could have stroked the dog’s fur, but even the dogs didn’t know they were there. They were invisible. Soon the stood at the b<strong>an</strong>ks on the Bok Chitto. Little Mo looked to the clouds covering the moon <strong>an</strong>d said, “Daddy, I’ve never been here at night. I c<strong>an</strong>’t get us across. “ His father picked Little Mo up <strong>an</strong>d sat him on his hip till their faces almost touched. “Son, the hour is at h<strong>an</strong>d,” he said. “You know that we call you Little Mo. But you know that is not your real name. Your name is Moses. Now, Moses, get us across the water!”


Shin-­‐chi’s C<strong>an</strong>oe Campbell, Nicola, <strong>an</strong>d Kim LaFave (Illus.) Shin-­‐chi’s C<strong>an</strong>oe. Toronto, C<strong>an</strong>ada: Groundwood, 2008.


Annotation Based on the experience of m<strong>an</strong>y of Campbell’s relatives, Shin-­‐chi’s C<strong>an</strong>oe portrays two First Nation’s children being forcibly removed from their families to attend C<strong>an</strong>adi<strong>an</strong> Indi<strong>an</strong> Boarding Schools for most of the year. Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko, who has already attended the school, tries to help her six-­‐year-­‐old brother, Shin-­‐chi, adjust. When the sockeye salmon return, the children are allowed to return home for the summer.


Excerpt When the cattle truck arrived, their dad tucked a tiny c<strong>an</strong>oe into Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko’s h<strong>an</strong>d. “My children,” their mom said, with tears in her eyes, “If we could, we would keep you here at home. We would never, ever let you go, but it’s the laws that force us to send you away to the residential school.” Yayah squeezed them so tight they could hardly breathe. “We’ll be waiting for you to come home,” she said. Then Shin-­‐chi <strong>an</strong>d Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko climbed into the back of the cattle truck with all the children from their Indi<strong>an</strong> reservation. Dust came in waves, getting in their eyes <strong>an</strong>d in their noses, until they could hardly breathe. It followed the truck like a snake all along the valley.


Excerpt “My Shin-­‐chi, we will not see our family until the sockeye salmon return. These are the things you must always remember,” Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko said, gesturing to the trees, mountains <strong>an</strong>d river below. “At night, when you go to sleep, remember the tug of the fish when you <strong>an</strong>d Dad pulled the nets in <strong>an</strong>d we made smoked <strong>an</strong>d wind-­‐dried salmon.” Shin-­‐chi could not help himself. He looked at everything—the mountain with the trail that led to the caves, the deer in the field by their house. He memorized every fishing spot, the place where he caught the great big frog, the grasshoppers, the crickets <strong>an</strong>d the slugs, until the rattle bump of the cattle truck rocked him to sleep. Shin-­‐chi was dreaming when he heard Shi shi-­‐etko say, “It’s time to wake up now, my Shin-­‐chi.”


Excerpt When he opened his eyes it was dusk, <strong>an</strong>d all he could see was the dark silhouette of the church steeple. “Remember, my English name is Mary. Your English name is David. And don’t forget, we aren’t allowed to talk to each other until next June.” Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko gave him the tiny c<strong>an</strong>oe that their father had made. “This, my Shin-­‐chi, is for you. No matter where you go, no matter what you do, be careful to keep it hidden.” When they got off the truck the priests <strong>an</strong>d sisters said, “Juniors <strong>an</strong>d intermediates, st<strong>an</strong>d single file in separate lines. Boys st<strong>an</strong>d here, girls st<strong>an</strong>d over there. Then single file they marched inside.


Excerpt That night, in the junior girl’s wing, Shi-­‐shi-­‐etko wondered if her Shin-­‐chi was okay. He was used to sleeping near his sisters. He had never slept alone. Down the hall, in the junior boys’ wing, Shin-­‐chi lay in bed wide awake. He held his tiny c<strong>an</strong>oe safely in his h<strong>an</strong>ds. The sweet scent of cedar smelled just like his dad. “Dad said the spring salmon come up the river first, Then the sockeye come in the summertime. That’s when we c<strong>an</strong> go home again.” Finally he drifted off to sleep. …


Excerpt In the dinner hall the boys <strong>an</strong>d girls sat on opposite sides of the room, brothers <strong>an</strong>d sisters not allowed to talk to one <strong>an</strong>other. They made up sign l<strong>an</strong>guage to say, “Hi,” or “I miss you.” For breakfast the children ate porridge <strong>an</strong>d burnt toast. Through the doors they could see their teachers carrying steaming plates of bacon, eggs <strong>an</strong>d potatoes from the farm. For lunch they ate thin soup, <strong>an</strong>d dinner was hard buns with stew. For dinner the teachers had meat, vegetables <strong>an</strong>d corn. The children were never given enough food.


4-­‐5 B<strong>an</strong>d: Poetry The Dream Keeper <strong>an</strong>d Other Poems by L<strong>an</strong>gston Hughes; Bri<strong>an</strong> Pinkney, Illustrator Elegy on the Death of César Chávez by Rudolfo Anaya; Gaspar Enriquez, illustrator When Thunder Comes: Poems for Civil Rights Leaders by Patrick J. Lewis


The Dream Keeper <strong>an</strong>d Other Poems Hughes, L<strong>an</strong>gston, <strong>an</strong>d J. Bri<strong>an</strong> Pinkney (Illus.). The Dream Keeper <strong>an</strong>d Other Poems. New York: Knopf, 1994.


Annotation This is a poetry book that includes a variety of poems. These poems focus on the Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> culture, <strong>an</strong>d address subjects such as love, life, <strong>an</strong>d dreams.


Excerpt The Dream Keeper Bring me all of your dreams, You dreamers, Bring me all of your Heart melodies That I may wrap them In a blue cloud-­‐cloth Away from the too-­‐rough fingers Of the world. Long Trip The sea is a wilderness of waves, A desert of water. We dip <strong>an</strong>d dive, Rise <strong>an</strong>d roll, Hide <strong>an</strong>d are hidden One the sea. Day, night, Night, day, The sea is a desert of waves, A wilderness of water.


Excerpt Reasons Why Just because I loves you – That’s de reason why Ma soul is full of color Like de wings of a butterfly. Just because I loves you That’s de reason why Ma heart’s a fluttering aspen leaf Why pass by. Prayer I ask you this: Which way to go? I ask you this: Which sin to bear? Which crown to put Upon my hair? I do not know, Lord God, I do not know.


Excerpt Youth We have tomorrow Bright before us Like a flame. Yesterday A night-­‐gone thing, A sun-­‐down name. A dawn-­‐today Broad arch above the road we came. We march! Merry-­‐Go-­‐Round Where is the Jim Crow section On this merry-­‐go-­‐round, Mister, cause I w<strong>an</strong>t to ride? Down south where I come from White <strong>an</strong>d colored C<strong>an</strong>’t sit side by side. Down south on the train There’s a Jim Crow car. On the bus we’re put in the back – But there ain’t no back To a merry-­‐go-­‐round! Where’s the horse For the kid that’s black?


Elegy on the Death of César Chávez Anaya, Rudolfo, <strong>an</strong>d Gaspar Enriquez (Illus.). Elegy on the Death of César Chávez. El Paso, TX: Cinco Puntos, 2004.


Annotation After Chávez’s untimely death in 1993, Rudolfo Anaya wrote this elegy. Chávez had done so much for migr<strong>an</strong>ts <strong>an</strong>d farm workers, <strong>an</strong>d was beloved <strong>an</strong>d admired by m<strong>an</strong>y, as this inspiring elegy shows.


Excerpt César is dead, And we have wept for him until our eyes are dry, Dry as the fields of California that He loved so well <strong>an</strong>d now lie fallow. Dry as the orchards of Yakima, where dark buds H<strong>an</strong>g on trees <strong>an</strong>d do not blossom. Dry as el Valle de Tejas where people cross Their foreheads <strong>an</strong>d pray for rain. This earth he loved so well is dry <strong>an</strong>d mourning For César has fallen, our morning star has fallen.


Excerpt The messenger came with the sad news of his death-­‐-­‐ O, kill the messenger <strong>an</strong>d steal back the life Of this m<strong>an</strong> who was a guide across fields of toil. Kill the day <strong>an</strong>d stop all time, stop la muerte Who has robbed us of our morning star, that Luminous light that greeted workers as they Gathered around the dawn campfires. Let the morning light of Quetzacóatl <strong>an</strong>d Christi<strong>an</strong> saint Shine again. Let the wings of the Holy Ghost unfold And give back the spirit it took from us in sleep.


Excerpt Across the l<strong>an</strong>d we heard las camp<strong>an</strong>as dobl<strong>an</strong>do: Ha muerto César, Ha muerto César. How c<strong>an</strong> the morning star die? We ask. How c<strong>an</strong> This m<strong>an</strong> who moved like the light of justice die? Hijo de la Virgen de Guadalupe, hombre de la gente, You starved your body so we might know your spirit. The days do carry hope, <strong>an</strong>d the days do carry treason.


Excerpt O, fateful day, April 23, 1993, when our morning Star did not rise <strong>an</strong>d we knew that in his sleep César had awakened to a greater dream. And we, left lost on this dark, dry Earth, Cursed the day la muerte came to claim The light within his noble body. He was a wind of ch<strong>an</strong>ge that swept over our l<strong>an</strong>d. From the S<strong>an</strong> Joaquín Valley north to Sacramento From northwest Yakima to el Valle de Tejas From el Valle de S<strong>an</strong> Luis to Midwest fields of corn He loved the l<strong>an</strong>d, he loved la gente.


Excerpt His name was like a soft breeze to cool the campesino’s sweat A scourge on the oppressors of the poor. Now he lies dead, <strong>an</strong>d storms still rage around us. The dispossessed walk hopeless streets, Campesinos gather by roadside ditches to sleep, Shrouded by pesticides, unsure of tomorrow, Hounded by propositions that keep their children Uneducated in a l<strong>an</strong>d grown fat with greed. Yes, the arrog<strong>an</strong>t hounds of hate Are loose upon this l<strong>an</strong>d again, <strong>an</strong>d César Weeps in the embrace of La Virgen de Guadalupe, Still praying for his people.


Excerpt “Rise, mi gente, rise,” he prays. His words echo across the l<strong>an</strong>d, like the righteous Thunder of summer storms, like the call of a Warrior preparing for the struggle. I hear his Voice in the fields <strong>an</strong>d orchards, in community halls, In schools, churches, campesino homes <strong>an</strong>d Presidential palaces. “Rise, mi gente, rise.” That was his <strong>common</strong> ch<strong>an</strong>t. Rise <strong>an</strong>d org<strong>an</strong>ize, Build the House of Workers. Build the House of Justice now!


Excerpt Do not despair in violence <strong>an</strong>d abuse. Rise together <strong>an</strong>d build a new society. Build a new democracy, build equality, And build a dream for all to share. His voice stirs me now, <strong>an</strong>d I rise from my grief. I hear the words of the poet cry: “Peace, peace! He is not dead, he doth not sleep— He hath awakened from the dream of life.” I hear César calling for us to gather. I hear the call to a new Huelga,


Excerpt I hear the sound of marching feet The guitarra strums of the New Movimiento The old <strong>an</strong>d young, rich <strong>an</strong>d poor, all move To build the House of Justice of César’s dream! The trumpet of righteousness calls us to battle! And the future opens itself like the blossom That is his soul, the fruit of his labor. He calls for us to share in the fruit. “He lives, he wakes—‘tis Death is dead, not he; Mourn not for Adonais.”


Excerpt Do not weep for César, for he is not dead. He lives in the hearts of those who loved him, Worked <strong>an</strong>d marched <strong>an</strong>d ate with him, <strong>an</strong>d those Who believed in him. His disciples know he is not dead. For in the dawn we see the morning star! El lucero de Dios! Light comes to illuminate the struggle, And bless the work yet to be done. Throughout Aztlán we call the young to gather; Rise <strong>an</strong>d put aside violence <strong>an</strong>d temptations. Rise <strong>an</strong>d be swept up by the truth of his deeds,


Excerpt Rise not against each other, but for each other, Rise against the oppressors who take your seat And labor <strong>an</strong>d sell it cheap. “Rise, mi gente, rise!” Our César has not died! He is the light of the new day. He is the rain that renews parched fields. He is the hope that builds the House of Justice. He is with us! Here! Today! Listen to his voice in the wind. He is the spirit of Hope,


Excerpt A movement building to sweep away oppression! His spirit guides us in the struggle. Let us join his spirit to ours! Sing with me. Sing all over this l<strong>an</strong>d! “Rise, mi gente, rise! Rise, me gente, rise!”


When Thunder Comes: Poems for Civil Rights Leaders Lewis, Patrick J. When Thunder Comes: Poems for Civil Rights Leaders. California: Chronicle Books LLC, 2013.


Annotation When Thunder Comes is a compilation of poems that reflect the individual work, <strong>an</strong>d deeds of civil rights leaders from all different walks of life. The poems in this book tell the story of each of these leaders from Black to Latino to Indi<strong>an</strong>, even including female leaders into the mix as well.


Excerpt the activist We wept when the m<strong>an</strong> was taken, But we knew it was me<strong>an</strong>t to be. Daylilies drooped in the garden; Night birds fell dumb in the tree. We expected the worst of the future, For the future was seldom bright, And they carried away on the killing day The last of the first daylight. She moved to the front unbeaten, Stepped slowly up to the board. When she lost the m<strong>an</strong> to the Ku Klux Kl<strong>an</strong> Her silent shadow roared. Out in the enemy country, Death marshaled itself for a fight, But she led a choir in the line of fire The first of the next daylight St<strong>an</strong>d tall, st<strong>an</strong>d all my children, Put away the sinister guns.. Embrace the boys that Hate employs, Like mothers do their sons. Daylilies c<strong>an</strong> bloom in the garden, Night birds c<strong>an</strong> sing in the night When dignity has set us free The rest of the best daylight. Coretta Scott King Civil rights leader 1927-­‐2006


Excerpt the captive I was a typist, nothing more. I loved my life, I hated war. But it was war that stole from me My job, my life, serenity. They put me in a hateful house— Internment camp-­‐-­‐-­‐<strong>an</strong>d I, a mouse, Refused to squeak like most of these One hundred thous<strong>an</strong>d Jap<strong>an</strong>ese, Until the day I told the m<strong>an</strong> What const<strong>an</strong>t thoughts my heart beg<strong>an</strong>: I am a typist, nothing more. And I am no conspirator! For 18 months, they tired the sun With talking. In the end, I won The freedom to resume all three: My job my life, serenity. Mitsuye Endo Jap<strong>an</strong>ese Americ<strong>an</strong> interred during WWII 1920-­‐2006


Participating Students, Faculty, <strong>an</strong>d Staff Annotators: N<strong>an</strong>cy Benfer Nicole DiNoto Lauren Felici<strong>an</strong>o Gabrielle Gallinaro J<strong>an</strong>e G<strong>an</strong>gi Peter G<strong>an</strong>gi Anthony Hazzard Alex<strong>an</strong>dria Hercules Taylor Law Justin Lewis J<strong>an</strong>e Tejeda Adminstrative <strong>an</strong>d secretarial support: Je<strong>an</strong>ette Grossm<strong>an</strong> Editors: Nicole DiNoto, Dr. J<strong>an</strong>ine Bixler, <strong>an</strong>d Dr. J<strong>an</strong>e G<strong>an</strong>gi PowerPoint Design: Lauren Felici<strong>an</strong>o Technical Support: Dr. Rebecca Norm<strong>an</strong> Collaborative for Equity in Literacy Learning (CELL) at Mount Saint Mary College, Newburgh, New York: Dr. J<strong>an</strong>ine Bixler, Director; Dr. Reva Cow<strong>an</strong>; Dr. David Gallagher, Dr. J<strong>an</strong>e G<strong>an</strong>gi, Dr. Matt Hollibush, Dr. Rebecca Norm<strong>an</strong>


Recommenders N<strong>an</strong>cy Benfer, M.S., fourth grade teacher, Bishop Dunn Memorial School, Newburgh, New York Dr. Katie Cunningham, former teacher <strong>an</strong>d Assist<strong>an</strong>t Professor of Literacy, M<strong>an</strong>hatt<strong>an</strong>ville College, Purchase, New York Margaret Feinstein, ABD, literacy specialist, Beacon, New York Dissertation in-­‐process: Summer reading <strong>an</strong>d the development of literacy: Children’s <strong>an</strong>d parents’ responses to multicultural children’s literature Frenchtown Elementary School Teachers, Trumbull, Connecticut Dr. J<strong>an</strong>e G<strong>an</strong>gi, member of CELL <strong>an</strong>d author of Encountering Children’s Literature: An Arts Approach (2004); Genocide in Contemporary Children’s <strong>an</strong>d Young Adult Literature: Cambodia to Darfur (2013); <strong>an</strong>d, with Mary Ann Reilly <strong>an</strong>d Rob Cohen, Deepening Literacy Learning: Art <strong>an</strong>d Literature Engagements in K-­‐8 Classrooms (2010), MSMC, Newburgh, New York Dr. Sus<strong>an</strong> Griffths, Associate Professor, English L<strong>an</strong>guage <strong>an</strong>d Literature & Director, L<strong>an</strong>guage Arts Program, long-­‐time member of the J<strong>an</strong>e Addams award, <strong>an</strong>d author of The J<strong>an</strong>e Addams Children’s Book Award: Honoring Children’s Literature for Peace <strong>an</strong>d Social Justice, Central Michig<strong>an</strong> University, Michig<strong>an</strong>


Recommenders, continued Dr. S<strong>an</strong>dra Hughes-­‐Hassell, professor of Information <strong>an</strong>d Library Sciences <strong>an</strong>d org<strong>an</strong>izer of the 2012 summit, Building a Bridge to Literacy for Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Male Youth, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, North Carolina Alice Hutchinson, M.A.T., former teacher, independent bookseller, Bethel, Connecticut Dr. Cathy Kurkji<strong>an</strong>, former teacher, professor of literacy, editor of Connecticut Reading Association Journal, Central Connecticut State University Dr. Jonda C. McNair, former teacher, Associate Professor of Literacy Education, Clemson University, author of Embracing, Evaluating, <strong>an</strong>d Examining Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Children’s <strong>an</strong>d Young Adult Literature (with W<strong>an</strong>da Brooks, 2007), Clemson, South Carolina Pat Mora, Mexic<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> author, <strong>an</strong>d initiator of Bookjoy, New Mexico Je<strong>an</strong>ette Newm<strong>an</strong>, librari<strong>an</strong>, Floral Park, New York Margaret Pereira, teacher, Frenchtown School, Trumbull, Connecticut


Recommenders, continued Anita Prentice, teacher, New York Dr. Pam Sterling, Associate Professor of Theatre, Arizona State University Debbie Reese (Nambe Pueblo), teacher, professor, Upper Village, New Mexico Dr. Mary Ann Reilly, former teacher, administrator, professor, <strong>an</strong>d president of Blueprints for Learning, Newark, New Jersey Dr. Merle Rumble, 3rd grade teacher, <strong>an</strong>d author of the dissertation, I, Too, Have a Voice: The Literacy Experiences of Black Boys Engaging with <strong>an</strong>d Responding to Afric<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Literature Depicting Black Males, Norwalk, Connecticut Dr. Kate Capshaw Smith, Fr<strong>an</strong>celia Butler professor of children's literature, author of Children’s Literature of the Harlem Renaiss<strong>an</strong>ce, University of Connecticut Rachel Wolfe, fourth grade teacher, Frenchtown School, Trumbull, Connecticut Robert Zupperoli, teacher <strong>an</strong>d literacy specialist, Connecticut


Multicultural Awards Consulted Aboriginal Children’s Book of the Year Afric<strong>an</strong> Studies Association Children’s Afric<strong>an</strong>a Book Awards Americ<strong>an</strong> Indi<strong>an</strong> Library Association Americ<strong>an</strong> Library Association Coretta Scott King Award Americ<strong>an</strong> Library Association Mildred L. Batchelder Award Americ<strong>an</strong> Library Association Pura Belpré Medal <strong>an</strong>d Honor Awards Asi<strong>an</strong>/Pacific Americ<strong>an</strong> Librari<strong>an</strong>’s Association B<strong>an</strong>k Street College Children's Book Committee Bologna Ragazzi Award (international) Center for Latin Americ<strong>an</strong> <strong>an</strong>d Caribbe<strong>an</strong> Studies Américas Book Award for Children’s <strong>an</strong>d Young Adult Literature


Multicultural Awards Consulted, continued Cooperative Children’s Book Center (CCBC) Choices Coretta Scott King/John Steptoe Award for New Talent in Illustrations CRITICAS Connection Best Bilingual Books Ezra Jack Keats New Writer Award International Reading Association (IRA) Notable Books for a Global Society J<strong>an</strong>e Addams Book for Older Children Awards <strong>an</strong>d Honor Books <strong>an</strong>d J<strong>an</strong>e Addams Picture Book Awards <strong>an</strong>d Honor Books Middle East Book Award National Council for the Social Studies, Carter G. Woodson Award <strong>an</strong>d Outst<strong>an</strong>ding Merit Book Award Recipients National Council of Teachers of English Notable Book Award in the L<strong>an</strong>guage Arts


Multicultural Awards Consulted, continued Sigurd F. Olson Nature Writing for Children's Literature Skipping Stones Magazine Awards Tomás Rivera Mexic<strong>an</strong> Americ<strong>an</strong> Children’s Book Award USBBY Outst<strong>an</strong>ding International Books Selection


General Awards Consulted for Multicultural Literature Americ<strong>an</strong> Library Association Robert F. Sibert Informational Book Award Anne Izard Storyteller’s Choice Award Boston Globe—Horn Book Award Golden Kite Award International Reading Association Lee Bennett Hopkins Promising Poet Award National Book Award National Council of Teachers of English Orbis Pictus Nonfiction Award Newbery Award Parents’ Choice Scott O’Dell Award for Historical Fiction Teachers’ Choices International Reading Association

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!